mirror of
https://git.door43.org/unfoldingWord/en_tn
synced 2025-03-06 21:00:59 +00:00
753 KiB
753 KiB
1 | Book | Chapter | Verse | ID | SupportReference | OrigQuote | Occurrence | GLQuote | OccurrenceNote |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | MAT | front | intro | sa9c | 0 | # Introduction to the Gospel of Matthew<br><br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of the Book of Matthew<br><br>1. The birth of Jesus Christ and the beginning of his ministry (1:1-4:25)<br>1. Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount (5:1-7:28)<br>1. Jesus illustrates the kingdom of God through acts of healing (8:1-9:34)<br>1. Jesus’ teaching about mission and the kingdom (9:35-10:42)<br>1. Jesus’ teaching about the gospel of the kingdom of God. The beginning of opposition to Jesus. (11:1-12:50)<br>1. Jesus’ parables about the kingdom of God (13:1-52)<br>1. Further opposition to Jesus and misunderstanding of the kingdom of God (13:53-17:57)<br>1. Jesus’ teaching about life in the kingdom of God (18:1-35)<br>1. Jesus ministers in Judea (19:1-22:46)<br>1. Jesus’ teaching about the final judgment and salvation (23:1-25:46)<br>1. The crucifixion of Jesus, his death and resurrection (26:1-28:19)<br><br>### What is the book of Matthew about?<br><br>The Gospel of Matthew is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Matthew showed that Jesus was the Messiah, and God would save Israel through him. Matthew often explained that Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah. This may indicate that he expected most of his first readers to be Jewish. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]])<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, “The Gospel of Matthew,” or “The Gospel according to Matthew.” Or they may choose a title that may be clearer, such as, “The Good News about Jesus that Matthew wrote.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of Matthew?<br><br>The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the author was the Apostle Matthew.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### What is the “kingdom of heaven?”<br><br>Matthew spoke of the kingdom of heaven in the same way that other gospel writers spoke of the kingdom of God. The kingdom of heaven represents God ruling over all people and all creation everywhere. Those whom God accepts into his kingdom will be blessed. They will live with God forever.<br><br>### What were Jesus’ teaching methods?<br><br>The people regarded Jesus as a rabbi. A rabbi is a teacher of God’s law. Jesus taught in similar ways as other religious teachers in Israel. He had students who followed him wherever he went. These students were called disciples. He often told parables. Parables are stories that teach moral lessons. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/parable]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What are the Synoptic Gospels?<br><br>The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word “synoptic” means to “see together.”<br><br>The texts are considered “parallel” when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible.<br><br>### Why does Jesus refer to himself as the “Son of Man”?<br><br>In the gospels, Jesus calls himself the “Son of Man.” It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a “son of man.” That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever.<br><br>Jews of Jesus’ time did not use “Son of Man” as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]])<br><br>Translating the title “Son of Man” can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as “The Human One.” It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title.<br><br>### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Matthew?<br><br>The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible but are not included in most modern versions:<br>* “Bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you” (5:44)<br>* “For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen” (6:13)<br>* “But this kind of demon does not go out except with prayer and fasting” (17:21)<br>* “For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost” (18:11)<br>* “Many are called, but few are chosen” (20:16)<br>* “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for you devour widows’ houses, while you make a show of long prayers. You will therefore receive greater condemnation.” (23:14)<br><br>Translators are advised not to include these passages. However, if in the translators’ region, there are older versions of the Bible that include one or more of these passages, the translators can include them. If they are included, they should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that they were probably not original to Matthew’s Gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]]) | |||
3 | MAT | 1 | intro | y7kk | 0 | # Matthew 1 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set a quotation from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this for the quoted material in 1:23.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Genealogy<br><br>A genealogy is a list that records a person’s ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could become king. Most important people had records of their genealogies.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Use of the passive voice<br><br>Matthew uses the passive voice very purposefully in this chapter to indicate that Mary did not have a sexual relationship with anyone. She became pregnant with Jesus because the Holy Spirit performed a miracle. Many languages do not have a passive voice, so translators in those languages must find other ways to present the same truths. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | |||
4 | MAT | 1 | 1 | ava1 | 0 | General Information: | The author begins with Jesus’ genealogy in order to show that he is a descendant of both King David and of Abraham. The genealogy continues through [1:17](../01/17.md). | ||
5 | MAT | 1 | 1 | vpg1 | figs-metaphor | Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ Δαυεὶδ, υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ | 1 | of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham | Here, **son** means “descendant.” If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “Descendant of King David, who was a descendent of Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
6 | MAT | 1 | 3 | g8y6 | translate-names | 0 | of Perez … Zerah … of Hezron … of Ram | Unless stated otherwise, all of the names in this genealogy are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | |
7 | MAT | 1 | 5 | q5bd | translate-names | Ῥαχάβ…Ῥούθ | 1 | Boaz became the father of Obed by Ruth | **Rahab** and **Ruth** were the names of women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
8 | MAT | 1 | 11 | rj7p | ἐπὶ τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | at the deportation to Babylon | Alternate translation: See the UST | |
9 | MAT | 1 | 11 | v2im | Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | to Babylon | Here, **Babylonian** refers to the country of Babylonia, not just the city of Babylon. | |
10 | MAT | 1 | 12 | y7cx | μετὰ…τὴν μετοικεσίαν Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | after the deportation to Babylon | Use the same wording you used in [1:11](../01/11.md) for **Babylonian**. | |
11 | MAT | 1 | 16 | b3bm | figs-activepassive | Μαρίας, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς | 1 | of Mary, by whom Jesus was born | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Mary, who gave birth to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
12 | MAT | 1 | 16 | wdbo | translate-names | Μαρίας | 1 | **Mary** is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | |
13 | MAT | 1 | 16 | z2rg | figs-activepassive | ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός | 1 | who is called Christ | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom people call Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
14 | MAT | 1 | 17 | z5xw | τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | the deportation to Babylon | Use the same wording you used in [1:11](../01/11.md). | |
15 | MAT | 1 | 18 | gnl6 | writing-newevent | τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ γένεσις οὕτως ἦν | 1 | General Information: | This begins a new part of the story in which the author describes the events leading up to the birth of Jesus. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) |
16 | MAT | 1 | 18 | cqt1 | figs-activepassive | μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας τῷ Ἰωσήφ | 1 | His mother, Mary, having been engaged to marry Joseph | Mary was given by her parents to Joseph to marry him. This was common in their culture. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Mary’s parents promised to Jospeh that Mary, Jesus’ mother, would marry him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
17 | MAT | 1 | 18 | xvk1 | figs-euphemism | πρὶν…συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς | 1 | before they came together | This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a different polite way of referring to this or you could state this plainly. Alternate translation: “before they had slept together” or “before they got married” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
18 | MAT | 1 | 18 | in4a | figs-activepassive | εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα | 1 | was found having in the womb | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you could express the idea in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “they realized that she was going to have a baby” or “it happened that she was pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
19 | MAT | 1 | 18 | q6y8 | figs-idiom | εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα | 1 | This is an idiom meaning people discovered that she was pregnant. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: (1) “Joseph found out that she was pregnant” or (2), more generally “Some people discovered that she was pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | |
20 | MAT | 1 | 18 | a71d | figs-explicit | ἐκ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου | 1 | by the Holy Spirit | The power of the **Holy Spirit** had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “through the Holy Spirit allowing her to be pregnant without sleeping with a man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
21 | MAT | 1 | 19 | pu3p | grammar-connect-time-background | ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν | 1 | to divorce her | Mark is providing this background information to help readers understand who Joseph was and what his motives were. Use a natural way in your language for introducing background information. Alternate translation: “Joseph her husband was a righteous man who did not want to embarrass her publicly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-background]]) |
22 | MAT | 1 | 20 | iip4 | grammar-connect-time-simultaneous | ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος, ἰδοὺ, ἄγγελος Κυρίου κατ’ ὄναρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ | 1 | when he had thought | The angel appeared to Joseph at the same time he was considering divorcing Mary. You can make this clear in your translation with an appropriate connecting word or phrase. Alternate translation: “During the time when Jospeh was considering divorcing Mary, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-simultaneous]]) |
23 | MAT | 1 | 20 | lc8r | figs-metaphor | υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | son of David | Here, **son** means “descendant.” If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “Descendant of King David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
24 | MAT | 1 | 20 | va5e | figs-activepassive | τὸ…ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ Πνεύματός ἐστιν Ἁγίου | 1 | the one who has been conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
25 | MAT | 1 | 21 | j38f | grammar-connect-time-background | αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν | 1 | she will bear a son | **for he will save his people from their sins** is explaining the meaning of the name**Jesus**. In Hebrew, Jesus comes from the word meaning “to save”. Use a natural way in your language for introducing this background information. Alternate translation: “For, just like his name means, he will save his people from their sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-background]]) |
26 | MAT | 1 | 21 | em9q | τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | his people | Here, **his** refers to the those people who love the Lord. Alternate translation: “the people whom the Lord loves” | |
27 | MAT | 1 | 22 | c1vw | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
28 | MAT | 1 | 22 | p39k | figs-explicit | τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | the prophet | There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking specifically of Isaiah. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “the prophet Isaiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
29 | MAT | 1 | 22 | e8ld | writing-quotations | λέγοντος | 1 | In Paul’s culture, **saying** is a normal way to introduce a quotation from an important text, in this case, the Old Testament book written by Isaiah the prophet. If your readers would not understand this, you could use a comparable phrase that indicates that Paul is quoting from an important text. Alternate translation: “He wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) | |
30 | MAT | 1 | 23 | sln1 | translate-names | Ἐμμανουήλ | 1 | Immanuel | **Immanuel** is a male name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
31 | MAT | 1 | 23 | wlft | figs-metaphor | ἰδοὺ | 1 | The term **behold** focuses the attention of the listener on what the speaker is about to say. Though it literally means “look” or “see,” in this case seeing figuratively means giving notice and attention. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “Pay attention to what I am saying to you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
32 | MAT | 1 | 23 | lm6t | grammar-connect-time-background | ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, μεθ’ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός | 1 | which is translated, “God with us.” | Matthew is providing this background information to help readers understand what the name **Immanuel** means. Use a natural way in your language for introducing background information. Alternate translation: “This name means, ‘God with us’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-background]]) |
33 | MAT | 1 | 24 | iue3 | grammar-connect-logic-result | ἐποίησεν ὡς προσέταξεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, καὶ παρέλαβεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ | 1 | Connecting Statement: | If it would be more natural in your language, you could reverse the order of these phrases, since the second phrase gives the reason for the result that the first phrase describes. Alternate translation: “Jospeh took Mary as his wife, just as the angel of the Lord commanded Him to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]]) |
34 | MAT | 1 | 25 | i7p5 | figs-euphemism | οὐκ ἐγίνωσκεν αὐτὴν | 1 | he did not know her | Mark uses a polite expression to say that they had not engaged in sexual activity. Alternate translation: “He did not have sexual with her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
35 | MAT | 2 | intro | dz1c | 0 | # Matthew 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in verses 6 and 18, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “His star”<br><br>These words probably refer to a star that the learned men believed to be the sign of a new king of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sign]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Learned men”<br><br>English translations use many different words to translate this phrase. These words include “magi” and “wise men.” These men could have been scientists or astrologers. If you can, you should translate this with the general word “learned men.” | |||
36 | MAT | 2 | 1 | j9yn | grammar-connect-time-sequential | τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ, μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα | 1 | General Information: | **learned men from the east arrived in Jerusalem** comes after **Jesus had been born in Bethlehem of Judea**. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could show this relationship by using a fuller phrase. Alternate translation: “Now after Jesus had been born in the city of Bethlehem, which is in Judea, men who studied the stars came to Jerusalem from an eastern country” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-sequential]]) |
37 | MAT | 2 | 1 | kf5g | translate-names | Ἡρῴδου | 1 | of Herod | There was more than one man named **Herod**. This refers to **Herod** the Great. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
38 | MAT | 2 | 1 | p6gc | translate-unknown | μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν | 1 | learned men from the east | These men were men who studied the stars in the sky to try to learn what the gods were communicating to them. If your readers would not be familiar with this, you can state this explicitly. Alternate translation: “men who studied the stars” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
39 | MAT | 2 | 2 | w3nc | grammar-connect-logic-result | εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ | 1 | If it would be more natural in your language, you could reverse the order of these phrases, since the second phrase is the result of the first phrase. Alternate translation: “We have come to worship him, for we saw his star in the sky in the east” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]]) | |
40 | MAT | 2 | 2 | zj7c | figs-explicit | αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα | 1 | his star | They were not saying that the baby was the owner of the **star**, but rather that this star was directing them to where the child was. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “the star that tells about him” or “the star that is associated with his birth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
41 | MAT | 2 | 2 | v248 | προσκυνῆσαι | 1 | to worship | This could mean: (1) they intended to **worship** the baby as divine. (2) they wanted to honor him as a human king. If your language has a word that includes both meanings, you should consider using it here. | |
42 | MAT | 2 | 3 | qu3d | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα | 1 | all Jerusalem | Here, **Jerusalem** refers to the people who live in Jerusalem. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “all the people in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
43 | MAT | 2 | 3 | b0gt | figs-ellipsis | καὶ πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | Matthew left out some words in this phrase that might be needed in certain languages to make a full sentence. If your readers might misunderstand this, you could supply these words from the context. Alternate translation: “And many in Jerusalem were troubled along with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | |
44 | MAT | 2 | 3 | mc1r | figs-hyperbole | πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα | 1 | all Jerusalem | Here, **all** means “many.” Matthew is exaggerating to emphasize how many people were worried. If this would be misunderstood in your language, you could use an equivalent expression from your language. Alternate translation: “many of the people in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
45 | MAT | 2 | 4 | ne4v | figs-quotations | ἐπυνθάνετο παρ’ αὐτῶν ποῦ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται | 1 | General Information: | If it would be more natural in your language, you could express this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “He was asking them where the Messiah was supposed to have been born” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
46 | MAT | 2 | 5 | w68n | figs-ellipsis | ἐν Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας | 1 | In Bethlehem of Judea | Matthew is leaving out some of the words that a sentence would need in many languages to be complete. If your readers might misunderstand this, you could supply these words from the context. Alternate translation: “He is supposed to have been born in Bethlehem, which is in the region of Judea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
47 | MAT | 2 | 5 | z2i4 | figs-activepassive | οὕτως…γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | thus it has been written through the prophet | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this is what the prophet wrote long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
48 | MAT | 2 | 5 | o460 | writing-quotations | οὕτως γὰρ γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | In Matthew’s culture, **for thus it has been written through the prophet** is a normal way to introduce a quotation from an important text, in this case, the Old Testament book written by Micah the prophet. If your readers would not understand this, you could use a comparable phrase that indicates that Matthew is quoting from an important text. Alternate translation: “according to Micah the prophet, who wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) | |
49 | MAT | 2 | 6 | kmw7 | figs-apostrophe | καὶ σύ Βηθλέεμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα; ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ | 1 | you, Bethlehem | Micah was speaking to **Bethlehem** as if it was a person. If this is confusing in your language, consider referring to Bethlehem in the third person. Alternate translation: “Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, is by no means the least among the leaders of Judah. For from this region a ruler will come who will shepherd my people Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) |
50 | MAT | 2 | 6 | c2cl | figs-litotes | οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα | 1 | are by no means the least among the leaders of Judah | If **are by no means the least among the leaders of Judah** is confusing in your language, you can express the meaning positively. Alternate translation: “your town is among the most important towns in Judah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) |
51 | MAT | 2 | 6 | rihn | figs-metonymy | ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος | 1 | When Matthew says **for from you will come out a ruler**, he is talking about from the people who live in Bethlehem. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “from your people a leader will come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | |
52 | MAT | 2 | 6 | tg5d | figs-metaphor | ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ | 1 | who will shepherd my people Israel | Micah speaks of this ruler as one who will **shepherd…Israel**. This means he will lead and care for the people just like a shepherd cares for their animals. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: “who will lead my people Israel and take care of them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
53 | MAT | 2 | 8 | jtw7 | figs-infostructure | προσκυνήσω αὐτῷ | 1 | might worship him | Herod first says **Having gone, search carefully for the young child, and after you have found him, report to me so that I also, having come, might worship him.** and then he **sent them to Bethlehem**. If it would be more natural in your language, you could reverse the order of these phrases. Alternate translation: “Herod said to the men who study the stars, “After you leave, search carefully for the young child, and after you have found him, report to me so that I also, having come, might worship him.” Then he sent them to Bethlehem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-infostructure]]) |
54 | MAT | 2 | 11 | q8vp | figs-explicit | πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ | 1 | In their culture, **falling down, they worshipped him** was something that was done to a king. This shows that they saw Jesus as the true king of the Jews. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could indicate that explicitly. Alternate translation: “They bowed down and honored the child as they would a king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | |
55 | MAT | 2 | 11 | r452 | figs-metonymy | τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν | 1 | their treasures | Here, **their treasures** refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “the containers that held their treasures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
56 | MAT | 2 | 11 | kidl | figs-explicit | προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ δῶρα | 1 | In some cultures, gifts are brought when you are meeting someone important to show that you honor them. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could indicate that explicitly. Alternate translation: “They offered him gifts to honor him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | |
57 | MAT | 2 | 13 | v88f | figs-explicit | ἕως ἂν εἴπω σοι | 1 | until I tell you | If your readers would misunderstand this phrase, you can make the full meaning of this statement explicit. Alternate translation: “until I tell you it is safe to come back” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
58 | MAT | 2 | 15 | ft3a | writing-pronouns | ἦν ἐκεῖ | 1 | he was | It is implied that Joseph, Mary, and Jesus remained in Egypt. If this might confuse your readers, you could say the meaning explicitly. Alternate translation: “Jospeh, Mary and Jesus were there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]]) |
59 | MAT | 2 | 15 | we5w | figs-activepassive | ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you could express the idea in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “in order that God might prove true that which he spoke through the prophet Hosea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | |
60 | MAT | 2 | 15 | s792 | writing-quotations | λέγοντος | 1 | See how you translated **saying** in [1:23](../01/23.md)(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) | |
61 | MAT | 2 | 16 | g513 | figs-activepassive | ἐνεπαίχθη ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων | 1 | he had been mocked by the learned men | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the learned men had embarrassed him by tricking him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
62 | MAT | 2 | 16 | d8d5 | figs-explicit | ἀποστείλας, ἀνεῖλεν πάντας τοὺς παῖδας | 1 | having sent forth, he killed all the male children | Herod sent other people to kill the **children**. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “he gave orders for his soldiers to kill all the boys” or “he sent soldiers there to kill all the boy babies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
63 | MAT | 2 | 17 | l8g5 | figs-activepassive | ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν | 1 | Then was fulfilled | See how your translated this in [2:15](../02/15.md) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
64 | MAT | 2 | 18 | k91t | figs-activepassive | φωνὴ…ἠκούσθη | 1 | A voice was heard | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “People heard a voice” or “People heard a sound” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
65 | MAT | 2 | 18 | x062 | figs-doublet | κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς πολύς | 1 | These two phrases mean basically the same thing. The repetition is used to emphasize that the sound of weeping was very loud. If your language does not use repetition to do this, you could use one phrase and provide emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “much weeping” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) | |
66 | MAT | 2 | 18 | zm17 | figs-metonymy | Ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι | 1 | Rachel weeping for her children | **Rachel** lived many years before this time. This prophecy depicts Rachel, who is represented by her descendants weeping over their children. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “the descendants of Rachel are weeping over their children, and no one can comfort them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
67 | MAT | 2 | 18 | rgg1 | figs-activepassive | οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι | 1 | not willing to be comforted | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “no one could comfort her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
68 | MAT | 2 | 18 | p9ri | figs-euphemism | ὅτι οὐκ εἰσίν | 1 | because they are no more | Here, **they are no more** is a polite way of saying they are dead. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a different polite way of referring to this or you could state this plainly. Alternate translation: “because they were dead” or “because the children were gone and would never return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
69 | MAT | 2 | 20 | hz2m | figs-euphemism | οἱ ζητοῦντες τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ παιδίου | 1 | those who seek the life of the child | Here, **seeking the life of the child** is a way of saying they wanted to kill the child. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a different polite way of referring to this or you could state this plainly. Alternate translation: “those who were looking for the child in order to kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
70 | MAT | 2 | 22 | h4cq | translate-names | Ἀρχέλαος | 1 | Archelaus | **Archelaus** is the name of Herod’s son. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
71 | MAT | 2 | 23 | dx5i | figs-activepassive | πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν | 1 | what had been spoken through the prophets | See how you translated this in [2:15](../02/15.md) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
72 | MAT | 3 | intro | a6h3 | 0 | # Matthew 3 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in verse 3.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Bear fruit worthy of repentance”<br><br>Fruit is a common picture word in the scriptures. Writers use it to describe the results of either good or bad behavior. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The kingdom of heaven is near”<br><br>No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.” | |||
73 | MAT | 3 | 1 | xp3z | writing-newevent | δὲ | 1 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of the ministry of John the Baptist. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new event. Alternate translation: “Some time while Jesus was still in Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) |
74 | MAT | 3 | 1 | ifa0 | writing-participants | Ἰωάννης ὁ Βαπτιστὴς | 1 | This introduces John as a new character in the story. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new character. The expression “the Baptizer” identifies him as someone who baptized people in water after they were sorry for their sins. Since he is a new participant, if it would be helpful to your readers, you could call him something like “a man named John, who baptized people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]]) | |
75 | MAT | 3 | 2 | hvx8 | figs-metonymy | ἤγγικεν…ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of the heavens is near | The phrase **the kingdom of the heavens** refers to God ruling as king. **heavens** refers to the place where God rules from. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
76 | MAT | 3 | 3 | fl4v | figs-activepassive | οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ῥηθεὶς διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος | 1 | For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “For John was the one who Isaiah spoke about when he said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
77 | MAT | 3 | 3 | yhe7 | figs-quotesinquotes | ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου; εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ | 1 | Make ready the way of the Lord … make his paths straight | Here there is a direct quotation inside a direct quotation, as Mark quotes Isaiah who quotes the messenger. If this would be confusing in your language, you could translate the second direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “a voice crying out in the wilderness, telling people to make ready the way of the Lord and to make his paths straight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]]) |
78 | MAT | 3 | 3 | hxb6 | writing-quotations | φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ | 1 | The voice of one calling out in the wilderness | Consider natural ways of introducing direct quotations in your language. Alternate translation: “The voice of someone crying out in the wilderness is heard, saying:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) |
79 | MAT | 3 | 3 | s62r | figs-synecdoche | φωνὴ βοῶντος | 1 | Here, a voice figuratively refers to the messenger who uses his voice to cry out. If this would be misunderstood in your language, you could use an equivalent expression from your culture or plain language. Alternate translation: “people will hear the messenger’s voice as he cries out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | |
80 | MAT | 3 | 3 | n7lh | figs-parallelism | ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου; εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ | 1 | **Make ready the way of the Lord** and **make his paths straight** mean the same thing. If this would be confusing in your language, you could combine the two. “Prepare to hear and obey the Lord’s message when he comes”. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | |
81 | MAT | 3 | 3 | j99i | figs-metaphor | ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου | 1 | Make ready the way of the Lord | Isaiah uses a metaphor here of preparing paths or the way that someone will travel on. If someone prepares a path for another, they make the path walkable. If someone in high authority were coming, they would make sure the roads were clear from any hazards. So this metaphor means that the people should prepare themselves to receive the Lord’s message when he comes. If this would be misunderstood in your language, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture or use plain speech. Alternate translation: “Prepare to hear and obey the Lord’s message when he comes” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor) |
82 | MAT | 3 | 4 | j647 | writing-background | αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, ἡ δὲ τροφὴ ἦν αὐτοῦ ἀκρίδες καὶ μέλι ἄγριον | 1 | Now this John had his clothing from the hair of a camel and a leather belt around his waist, and his food was locusts and wild honey | The word **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Matthew gives the reader some background information about what John the Baptist ate, and what he looked like. Use the natural form in your language for expressing background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
83 | MAT | 3 | 4 | su9d | figs-idiom | εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου | 1 | had his clothing from the hair of a camel and a leather belt around his waist | **had his clothing from the hair of a camel** means that he wore clothes made from camels’ hair. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “wore clothing made from the hair of a camel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
84 | MAT | 3 | 4 | wo34 | translate-unknown | καμήλου | 1 | If your readers would not know what a **camel** is, you could include a description in a footnote or use a more general term. Alternate translation: “animal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | |
85 | MAT | 3 | 4 | xgxk | translate-unknown | ἀκρίδες | 1 | If your readers would not know what **locusts** are, you could include a description in a footnote or use a more general term. Alternate translation: “grasshoppers” or “insects” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | |
86 | MAT | 3 | 5 | j8ke | figs-metonymy | Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος τοῦ Ἰορδάνου | 1 | Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region around | The words **Jerusalem**, **Judea**, and **the region around the Jordan** are metonyms for the people from those areas. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “people from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region near the Jordan river” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
87 | MAT | 3 | 5 | zys1 | figs-hyperbole | Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος | 1 | Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region around | The word **all** is an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people went out. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language that depicts many people. Alternate translation: “very many people from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region near the Jordan river” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
88 | MAT | 3 | 6 | v5xn | figs-activepassive | ἐβαπτίζοντο…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | being baptized by him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “John baptized them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
89 | MAT | 3 | 7 | fjl3 | figs-metaphor | γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν | 1 | You offspring of vipers, who | Here, **offspring of vipers** means having the characteristic of vipers, which are poisonous snakes. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “You evil poisonous snakes!” or “You are evil like poisonous snakes!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
90 | MAT | 3 | 7 | c4cl | figs-rquestion | τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς? | 1 | who warned you to flee from the coming wrath? | John uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. If you would not use a rhetorical question for this purpose in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or an exclamation and communicate the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “you cannot flee from God’s wrath like this.” or “do not think that you can escape God’s wrath just because I baptize you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
91 | MAT | 3 | 7 | h7ac | figs-personification | φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς | 1 | to flee from the coming wrath | The phrase **coming wrath** is being used to refer to God’s punishment. Wrath itself cannot come, but God is the one who causes it to happen. If this might be confusing for your readers, you could express this meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “to flee from God’s wrath which he is bringing against you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
92 | MAT | 3 | 8 | s8ac | figs-metaphor | ποιήσατε οὖν καρπὸν ἄξιον τῆς μετανοίας | 1 | Therefore produce fruit worthy of repentance | The phrase **produce fruit** is a metaphor referring to a person’s actions. Just as a healthy tree bears good fruit, so should someone who love God do good. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “Let your actions show that you have truly repented” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
93 | MAT | 3 | 9 | anyf | figs-explicit | πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ | 1 | They would say **We have Abraham {as} father** because they thought being Abraham’s descendants would protect them from God’s judgement. Alternate translation: “Abraham is our ancestor, so God would not punish us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | |
94 | MAT | 3 | 9 | s4og | figs-metaphor | πατέρα | 1 | Here, the word father figuratively means “ancestor.” If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: “Abraham is our ancestor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
95 | MAT | 3 | 9 | k843 | figs-hyperbole | δύναται ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ | 1 | God is able to raise up children for Abraham from these stones | John uses an exaggeration here to show that God does not need these Pharisees and Sadducees to fulfill his promises which he made to **Abraham**. If our readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language that portrays this exaggeration. Alternate translation: “God could make children of Abraham even out of these rocks!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
96 | MAT | 3 | 9 | eedc | figs-metaphor | τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ | 1 | Here, the word children figuratively means “descendants.” If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: “descendants for Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
97 | MAT | 3 | 10 | d4j5 | figs-activepassive | ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται; πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | But already the ax is placed against the root of the trees. So every tree not producing good fruit is chopped down and is thrown into the fire. | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the person who is going to cut down the tree has already placed his ax against the roots. So, he will cut down every tree which does not bear good fruit and throw it into the fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
98 | MAT | 3 | 10 | a8m8 | figs-metaphor | πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | **every tree not producing good fruit is chopped down and is thrown into the fire** is a figurative way of describing punishment. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: “God will certainly punish every person who does not repent of their sins and do good deeds to show it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
99 | MAT | 3 | 11 | c1xf | figs-explicit | οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι | 1 | is mightier than I | **carrying…sandals** was a duty of a slave. John is saying implicitly that the one who is coming will be so great that he is not even worthy to be his slave. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could state that explicitly. Alternate translation: “I am not even worthy to be his slave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
100 | MAT | 3 | 11 | gtm7 | figs-metaphor | αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί | 1 | He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire | John is using literal baptism, which puts a person under water, to speak figuratively of spiritual baptism, which cleanses people from their sin. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
101 | MAT | 3 | 12 | gcq8 | figs-metaphor | οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | whose winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will thoroughly clear off his threshing floor | John is saying figuratively that the Messiah will come prepared to judge people right away. You could express this metaphor as a simile in your translation. It may be helpful to begin a new sentence here in your translation. Alternate translation: “He will already be prepared to judge people, just like a farmer who is ready to thresh grain” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
102 | MAT | 3 | 12 | sq4p | figs-idiom | οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | whose winnowing fork is in his hand | Here, **in his hand** means the person is ready to act. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “and Christ is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
103 | MAT | 3 | 12 | b5m4 | translate-unknown | τὸ πτύον | 1 | winnowing fork | A **winnowing fork** is a tool for tossing wheat into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down, and the wind blows away the unwanted chaff. This tool is similar to a pitchfork. If you have a similar tool in your culture, you can use the word for it here. Otherwise, you can use a phrase that would express the meaning. Alternate translation: “tool for threshing grain” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
104 | MAT | 3 | 12 | r2ua | translate-unknown | τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ | 1 | his threshing floor | The **threshing floor** was the place where wheat was stacked in preparation for threshing. To clear off the floor is to finish threshing all the grain. If your readers would not be familiar with this place, you could use the name of a place of similar use in your culture, or you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “The place where food is prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
105 | MAT | 3 | 12 | av8l | figs-metaphor | συνάξει τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην…τὸ…ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ | 1 | gather his wheat into the storehouse … he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire | John continues to speak figuratively to describe how the coming Messiah will judge people. The wheat is the part of the crop that is useful. It represents people who are obedient to God, who will be welcomed into his presence. The chaff is the husk that surrounds the grain. It is not useful for anything, so people burn it up.You could express this metaphor as a simile in your translation. It may be helpful to begin a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “He will welcome those who are obedient to God, just as a farmer stores good grain in his barn. But he will punish those who are disobedient to God, just as a farmer burns up the useless chaff” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
106 | MAT | 3 | 13 | vl93 | writing-newevent | τότε | 1 | Connecting Statement: | This introduces a new event that happened some time after the events the story has just related. The story does not say how long after those events this new event happened. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new event. Alternate translation: “Some time later” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) |
107 | MAT | 3 | 13 | zbj9 | figs-activepassive | βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | to be baptized by him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “so John could baptize him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
108 | MAT | 3 | 14 | cl7t | figs-rquestion | ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ σὺ ἔρχῃ πρός με? | 1 | I need to be baptized by you, and yet you come to me? | John uses a question to show his surprise at Jesus’ request. If you would not use a rhetorical question for this purpose in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or an exclamation and communicate the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “You are more important than I am. I should not baptize you. You should baptize me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
109 | MAT | 3 | 15 | h6ca | figs-exclusive | ἡμῖν | 1 | for us | Here, **us** refers to Jesus and John. Your language may require you to mark these forms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
110 | MAT | 3 | 15 | wdcu | figs-idiom | πληρῶσαι πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην | 1 | **To fulfill all righteousness** means to do everything which God requires someone to do. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “to do everything which God has told us to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | |
111 | MAT | 3 | 16 | inf6 | figs-activepassive | βαπτισθεὶς | 1 | But having been baptized | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “After John baptized Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
112 | MAT | 3 | 16 | jh1v | figs-activepassive | ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ οὐρανοί | 1 | the heavens were opened to him | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the sky opened up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
113 | MAT | 3 | 16 | e3na | figs-simile | καταβαῖνον ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν | 1 | coming down like a dove | The phrase like a dove could mean: (1) the Spirit looked like a dove as he descended upon Jesus. Alternate translation: “The Spirit came down from heaven, looking like a dove” (2) the Spirit descended upon Jesus as a dove descends from the sky toward the ground. Alternate translation: “The Spirit of God came down from heaven as a dove comes down” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile) |
114 | MAT | 3 | 17 | m2wk | figs-personification | φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν λέγουσα | 1 | a voice from the heavens saying | Mark speaks figuratively of this voice as if it were a living thing that could come from heaven to earth. The voice is God’s voice. Alternate translation: “God spoke from heaven and said” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification) |
115 | MAT | 3 | 17 | myz8 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Υἱός μου | 1 | my Son | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
116 | MAT | 4 | intro | hgw2 | 0 | # Matthew 4 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in verses 6, 15 and 16, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quotation in verse 10.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “the kingdom of heaven has come near”<br><br>No one knows for use whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phase “is coming near” and “has come near.”<br><br>### “If you are the Son of God”<br><br>The reader should not understand these words in verses 3 and 6 to mean that Satan did not know whether Jesus was the Son of God. God had already said that Jesus was his Son ([Matthew 3:17](../mat/03/17.md)), so Satan knew who Jesus was. He also knew that Jesus could make stones become bread and could throw himself off of high places and not be hurt. He was trying to make Jesus do these things and so disobey God and obey Satan. These words can be translated as “Because you are the Son of God” or “You are the Son of God. Show me what you can do.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/satan]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]]) | |||
117 | MAT | 4 | 1 | k51m | writing-newevent | τότε | 1 | General Information: | This introduces a new event that happened some time after the events the story has just related. The story does not say how long after those events this new event happened. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new event. Alternate translation: “After this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) |
118 | MAT | 4 | 1 | aq3s | figs-activepassive | ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνήχθη…ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος | 1 | Jesus was led up by the Spirit | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
119 | MAT | 4 | 1 | wy4b | figs-activepassive | πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου | 1 | to be tempted by the devil | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “so the devil could tempt Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
120 | MAT | 4 | 2 | cft7 | translate-numbers | ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ νύκτας τεσσεράκοντα | 1 | 40 days and 40 nights | This means he fasted continually with no breaks for a period of 40 days. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
121 | MAT | 4 | 2 | cuu1 | figs-merism | ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ νύκτας τεσσεράκοντα | 1 | Matthew uses **40 days and 40 nights** to express that Jesus fasted for 40 entire days without stoping. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “for 40 whole days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | |
122 | MAT | 4 | 3 | oyws | grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical | εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰπὲ ἵνα οἱ λίθοι οὗτοι ἄρτοι γένωνται | 1 | The devil is suggesting that this is a hypothetical condition, and that the stone will only become bread if Jesus speaks to them as the Son of God. The devil is speaking as if it is uncertain who Jesus is in order to challenge him to do this miracle to prove that he really is the Son of God. If this would be unclear in your language, you can clarify. Alternate translation: “Prove that you are the Son of God by commanding these stones to become bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical]]) | |
123 | MAT | 4 | 3 | c1ac | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the Son of God | **Son of God** is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
124 | MAT | 4 | 4 | fd67 | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται | 1 | It is written | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Moses wrote this in the scriptures long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
125 | MAT | 4 | 4 | sph9 | writing-quotations | γέγραπται | 1 | In Matthew’s culture, **it is written** is a normal way to introduce a quotation from an important text, in this case, the Old Testament book written by Moses. If your readers would not understand this, you could use a comparable phrase that indicates that Jesus is quoting from an important text. Alternate translation: “as it can be read in the Old Testament” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) | |
126 | MAT | 4 | 4 | i33v | οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος | 1 | This can either be (1) a command. Alternate translation: “Man shall not live on bread alone” or (2) a general statement: Alternate translation: “Man does not live on bread alone” | ||
127 | MAT | 4 | 4 | d010 | figs-genericnoun | ὁ ἄνθρωπος | 1 | This verse is not speaking about a specific person, but about people in general. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a more natural phrase. Alternate translation: “A person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) | |
128 | MAT | 4 | 4 | xbai | grammar-connect-logic-contrast | ἀλλ’ | 1 | What follows the word **but** here is in contrast to what came before it. People should not only live on food, but also must hear what the Lord is teaching them. Use a natural way in your language for introducing a contrast. Alternate translation: “But also” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]]) | |
129 | MAT | 4 | 4 | jl6f | figs-metaphor | παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ | 1 | but by every word that comes through the mouth of God | **coming from the mouth of God** is figurative meaning everything which God has spoken. God does not actually have a mouth for words to come from. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternative translation: “every word which God has spoken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
130 | MAT | 4 | 6 | x2vg | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the Son of God | **Son of God** is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
131 | MAT | 4 | 6 | dnrp | figs-explicit | βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω | 1 | When Satan tells Jesus to **throw yourself down**, he means from on top of the temple. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “throw yourself down from on top of the high point of the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | |
132 | MAT | 4 | 6 | x6zc | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται γὰρ | 1 | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “For God has written in his word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | |
133 | MAT | 4 | 6 | fa8l | writing-quotations | γέγραπται | 1 | If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down | Satan is quoting from the book of Psalms. See note on [4:4](../04/4.md) for how you translated this phrase (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) |
134 | MAT | 4 | 6 | f1mm | figs-explicit | ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε | 1 | They will lift you up | This verse is saying that God’s angels would catch Jesus if he were to **throw himself down**. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “The angels would catch you if you fell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
135 | MAT | 4 | 7 | fn07 | figs-activepassive | πάλιν γέγραπται | 1 | Again it is written | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Again, I will tell you what Moses wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
136 | MAT | 4 | 7 | c7t5 | figs-genericnoun | οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις | 1 | You will not test | Here, **You** refers to people in general, and not to a specific person. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a more natural phrase. Alternate translation: “No one shall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
137 | MAT | 4 | 8 | d12q | figs-explicit | καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν | 1 | Again, the devil | **their glory** is referring to the riches that these nations have. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “and the riches which they possessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
138 | MAT | 4 | 9 | al72 | grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical | ταῦτά σοι πάντα δώσω | 1 | All these things I will give you | Satan is using a hypothetical statement to tempt Jesus. Make sure to make this hypothetical statement explicit in your language. Alternate translation: “If you bow down and worship me, I will give you all of these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical]]) |
139 | MAT | 4 | 9 | eas8 | translate-symaction | ἐὰν πεσὼν | 1 | having fallen down | This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping. If there is a gesture with similar meaning in your culture, you could consider using it here in your translation. Alternate translation: “if you show reverence to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
140 | MAT | 4 | 10 | k49q | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται γάρ | 1 | For it is written | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “For Moses also wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
141 | MAT | 4 | 10 | rig8 | figs-genericnoun | προσκυνήσεις…λατρεύσεις | 1 | You will worship … you will serve | Here, **You** refers to people in general and not to a specific person. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a more natural phrase. Alternate translation: “Each person shall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
142 | MAT | 4 | 12 | v7p4 | writing-background | δὲ | 1 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Matthew describes the beginning of Jesus’ ministry in Galilee. These verses explain how Jesus came to be in Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
143 | MAT | 4 | 12 | d1vi | figs-activepassive | Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη | 1 | John had been arrested | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the king had arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
144 | MAT | 4 | 13 | hpm4 | figs-explicit | ἐν ὁρίοις Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλείμ | 1 | in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali | **Zebulun** and **Naphtali** are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
145 | MAT | 4 | 14 | tj7c | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν | 1 | what was spoken | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “what God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
146 | MAT | 4 | 15 | egx6 | figs-synecdoche | γῆ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλείμ…Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν | 1 | The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali … Galilee of the Gentiles! | Jesus refers figuratively to these places, when he is really referring to the people who live in them. If our readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your culture or plain language. Alternate translation: “You who live in Zebulun and Naphtali” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
147 | MAT | 4 | 15 | se2r | ὁδὸν θαλάσσης | 1 | **the way of the sea** could also be a title referring to a road which ran along the Sea of Galilee. | ||
148 | MAT | 4 | 16 | fsl6 | figs-explicit | ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκοτίᾳ | 1 | **the people** being referred to here are the Jews. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “The Jews, who are sitting in darkness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | |
149 | MAT | 4 | 16 | h2xr | figs-metaphor | ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκοτίᾳ φῶς εἶδεν μέγα…ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς | 1 | The people who are sitting in darkness have seen a great light | Here, **darkness** and **region and shadow of death** are metaphors for not knowing the truth about God. And **light** is a metaphor for God’s true message that saves people from their sin. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternative translation: “The people sitting in sin have heard the message that God saves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
150 | MAT | 4 | 16 | j6gz | figs-metaphor | ὁ καθήμενος…τοῖς καθημένοις | 1 | **sitting** is a metaphor for living. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternative translation: “who are living…to those living” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
151 | MAT | 4 | 16 | nn1r | figs-parallelism | τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὐτοῖς | 1 | to those who are sitting in the region and shadow of death, upon them has a light arisen | **and to those sitting in the region and shadow of death, upon them has a light arisen** has the same meaning as the first part of the sentence. If saying the same thing twice might be confusing for your readers, you can combine the phrases into one. Alternate translation: “Those who are sitting in darkness have seen a great light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
152 | MAT | 4 | 17 | dku3 | figs-metonymy | ἤγγικεν…ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of the heavens has come near | See how you translated this in [3:2](../03/02.md) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
153 | MAT | 4 | 18 | yrx7 | writing-newevent | δὲ | 1 | General Information: | This begins a new story about Jesus’ ministry in Galilee. Here he begins to gather men to be his disciples. The story does not say how long after those events this new event happened. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new event. Alternate translation: “Some time later” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) |
154 | MAT | 4 | 18 | yfh5 | figs-explicit | βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | casting a net into the sea | They were **casting a net** in order to catch fish. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “throwing a net into the water to catch fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
155 | MAT | 4 | 18 | yyiy | translate-unknown | βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον | 1 | Some cultures use a **net** to catch fish. A net is something which is thrown into the water to trap fish in it. If this would not be understood in your culture, you can use a general phrase. Alternate translation: “fishing in the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | |
156 | MAT | 4 | 18 | qmzo | grammar-connect-time-background | ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς | 1 | Mark is providing this background information to help readers understand why they were casting fishing nets. Use a natural way in your language for introducing background information. Alternate translation: “They were doing this because they worked as fishermen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-background]]) | |
157 | MAT | 4 | 19 | y3zg | figs-idiom | δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου | 1 | Come after me | **Come after me** is an idiom meaning to follow someone and be their student. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “Follow me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
158 | MAT | 4 | 19 | n9h3 | figs-metaphor | ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων | 1 | I will make you fishers of men | **I will make you fishers of men** means Simon and Andrew will teach people God’s true message, so others will also follow Jesus. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way.Alternate translation: “I will teach you to gather men to me like you used to gather fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
159 | MAT | 4 | 21 | utn4 | figs-idiom | ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς | 1 | he called them | **he called them** is an idiom meaning that he told them to follow him. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “he told them to follow him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
160 | MAT | 4 | 23 | jt3m | figs-metonymy | κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | preaching the gospel of the kingdom | Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s reign as king. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “preaching the good news that God will soon show himself as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
161 | MAT | 4 | 23 | nr8m | figs-merism | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | every disease and every sickness | The words **disease** and **sickness** are used here to cover every form of sickness which someone might have. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “every form of sickness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
162 | MAT | 4 | 23 | ljkd | figs-hyperbole | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | **every** here is an exaggeration, and does not mean that he healed every single disease among the people, but rather that he healed many different kinds of diseases. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language. Alternate translation: “many diseases and many sicknesses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | |
163 | MAT | 4 | 24 | i296 | figs-activepassive | δαιμονιζομένους | 1 | being possessed by demons | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
164 | MAT | 4 | 24 | hwa0 | figs-personification | ἀπῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εἰς ὅλην τὴν Συρίαν | 1 | News itself can not **go out**, but rather, people spread the news about what Jesus was doing. If this might be confusing for your readers, you could express this meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “people were spreading the news of what Jesus was doing into all of Syria” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | |
165 | MAT | 4 | 24 | unqn | figs-hyperbole | προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ πάντας τοὺς κακῶς | 1 | **all those having sickness** here is an exaggeration and does not mean that every single person who was sick was brought to him, but rather that many were brought. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language. Alternate translation: “Those who lived there brought many sick people to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | |
166 | MAT | 4 | 24 | p3nf | translate-unknown | σεληνιαζομένους | 1 | the epileptic | This refers to someone who goes unconscious and their body moves uncontrollably. If your readers would not be familiar with this disease, you could use the name of something like this from your language, or you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “those who sometimes become unconscious and move uncontrollably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
167 | MAT | 4 | 24 | qk4c | translate-unknown | καὶ παραλυτικούς | 1 | and the paralytic | A person who is a **paralytic** is someone who is not able to use a large portion of their body due to injury or sickness. If your readers would not be familiar with this sickness, you could use the name of something like this in your language, or you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “someone who is paralyzed” or “someone who is not able to use a large portion of their body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
168 | MAT | 4 | 25 | i9m7 | translate-names | Δεκαπόλεως | 1 | the Decapolis | This name means “the Ten Towns.” This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
169 | MAT | 5 | intro | awz8 | 0 | # Matthew 5 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.<br><br>Matthew 5:3-10, known as the Beatitudes or Blessings, has been set apart by being set farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text, with each line beginning with the word “blessed.” This way of placing the words on the page highlights the poetic form of this teaching.<br><br>Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “His disciples”<br><br>It is possible to refer to anyone who followed Jesus as a follower or disciple. Jesus selected twelve of his followers to become his closest disciples, “the twelve disciples.” They would later become known as the apostles.<br><br>### Generic Noun Phrases<br><br>In this chapter, because Jesus is talking to a very large crowd, he often uses words such as “you”, “those”, “a person”, “someone” or other ways of speaking about people in general. He is not speaking about any particular person. This is a common practice when giving important universal teachers as Jesus is doing here. Express these phrases in a way that is natural in your language for speaking about people in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])<br><br>### The Law<br><br>Many times in this chapter, it sounds like Jesus contrasts what the law says with “but I say”. Jesus is not actually contrasting what he says with the law, but is just expanding on the meaning of the law for his listeners, to apply it to their lives. Make sure this is clear to your readers. | |||
170 | MAT | 5 | 1 | c5rq | writing-newevent | δὲ | 1 | Connecting Statement: | This introduces a new event that happened some time after the events the story has just related. The story does not say how long after those events this new event happened. Use the natural form in your language for introducing a new event. Alternate translation: “Some time later” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) |
171 | MAT | 5 | 2 | q9mm | figs-idiom | ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ | 1 | having opened his mouth | Here, **having opened his mouth** is an idiom meaning to speak. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “when Jesus began to speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
172 | MAT | 5 | 3 | jhdg | figs-idiom | μακάριοι | 1 | The phrase **Blessed {are}** indicates that God is giving favor to people and that their situation is positive or good. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “How good it is for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | |
173 | MAT | 5 | 3 | o3y4 | figs-nominaladj | οἱ πτωχοὶ | 1 | Jesus is using the adjective **poor** as a noun in order to indicate a group of people. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate this word with an equivalent phrase. Alternate translation: “people who are poor” or “you who are poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) | |
174 | MAT | 5 | 3 | od1c | figs-genericnoun | οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι | 1 | Jesus is referring to people in general in this phrase, not of any particular person. If this would be misunderstood in your language, use a more natural phrase. See the note in the chapter introduction for a longer explanation. Alternate translation: “The people who are poor in spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) | |
175 | MAT | 5 | 3 | j7ct | figs-idiom | οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι | 1 | the poor in spirit | The phrase **poor in spirit** refers to someone who is in need of God. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “those who know they need God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
176 | MAT | 5 | 3 | wpi6 | figs-metonymy | ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens | See how you translated **kingdom of the heavens** in [3:2](../03/02.md) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
177 | MAT | 5 | 4 | u8s3 | figs-idiom | μακάριοι | 1 | See the note in the previous verse. [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | |
178 | MAT | 5 | 4 | pgy8 | figs-genericnoun | οἱ πενθοῦντες | 1 | those who mourn | See how you handled this type of phrase in the previous verse. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
179 | MAT | 5 | 4 | lie5 | figs-activepassive | αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται | 1 | they will be comforted | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “God will comfort them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
180 | MAT | 5 | 5 | mvb1 | figs-nominaladj | οἱ πραεῖς | 1 | the meek | Jesus is using the adjective **meek** as a noun in order to indicate a group of people. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate this word with an equivalent phrase. Alternate translation: “people who are humble” or “you who are humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
181 | MAT | 5 | 6 | bi1j | figs-metaphor | οἱ πεινῶντες καὶ διψῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύνην | 1 | those who hunger and thirst for righteousness | **hungering and thirsting for righteousness** describes people who strongly desire to do what is right. Hunger and thirst are the strongest desire a person can have. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
182 | MAT | 5 | 6 | hlq2 | figs-activepassive | αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται | 1 | they will be filled | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “God will fill them” or “God will satisfy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
183 | MAT | 5 | 8 | s9gd | figs-idiom | οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | the pure in heart | Here, **pure in heart** is an idiom for a person’s intentions. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “those who have good intentions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
184 | MAT | 5 | 8 | cr20 | figs-genericnoun | οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | See the note in [5:3](../05/03.md). Alternate translation: “people whose intentions please God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) | |
185 | MAT | 5 | 8 | t6ni | figs-idiom | αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται | 1 | they will see God | Here, **they will see God** means they will be able to live in God’s presence, which a person cannot do unless they are in right relationship with him. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “they will live in God’s presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
186 | MAT | 5 | 9 | tv19 | figs-activepassive | ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κληθήσονται | 1 | for they will be called sons of God | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “for God will call them his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
187 | MAT | 5 | 10 | bqu7 | figs-activepassive | οἱ δεδιωγμένοι | 1 | those who have been persecuted | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “those people whom others treat unfairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
188 | MAT | 5 | 10 | f3li | figs-metonymy | αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | theirs is the kingdom of the heavens | See how you translated this in [5:3](../05/03.md) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
189 | MAT | 5 | 11 | t5kb | figs-you | μακάριοί ἐστε…ὑμᾶς…ὑμῶν | 1 | Blessed are you | The word **you** here, and in the remainder of the chapter, unless otherwise notified, is plural. Jesus is talking to the people in the crowd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
190 | MAT | 5 | 11 | eez3 | figs-explicit | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | When Jesus says **because of me**, he means because they are following him. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “because you follow me” or “because you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
191 | MAT | 5 | 12 | ssk9 | figs-doublet | χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε | 1 | Rejoice and be very glad | Here, **Rejoice** and **be very glad** mean almost the same thing. Jesus said this to be emphatic. If your language does not use repetition to do this, you could use one phrase and provide emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “Be very glad!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
192 | MAT | 5 | 12 | bpwb | figs-metonymy | ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | Here, **in the heavens** means with God. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “which you will receive when you are with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | |
193 | MAT | 5 | 13 | i3zp | figs-metaphor | ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς; ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται | 1 | You are the salt of the earth | This could mean: (1) just as **salt** makes food taste good, disciples of Jesus influence the people of the world so that they will be good. Alternate translation: “You are like salt for the people of the world” (2) just as **salt** preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt. Alternate translation: “As salt is for food, you are for the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
194 | MAT | 5 | 13 | yoif | figs-rquestion | ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται? | 1 | with what might it be made salty again? | Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples that God does not use people who don’t care about what he wants. If you would not use a rhetorical question for this purpose in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or an exclamation and communicate the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “A person who stops following God becomes useless to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
195 | MAT | 5 | 13 | e7cz | figs-activepassive | εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω, καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | except to be thrown out to be trampled by men | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
196 | MAT | 5 | 13 | ojrg | grammar-connect-exceptions | εἰς οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἔτι, εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω | 1 | Jesus is saying that the only use for the salt is to be trampled upon. If it would appear in your language that Jesus was making a statement here and then contradicting it, you could reword this to avoid using an exception clause. Alternate translation: “The salt only useful for being thrown out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-exceptions]]) | |
197 | MAT | 5 | 14 | wgh5 | figs-metaphor | ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου | 1 | You are the light of the world | Just like a **light** shines in a dark place, Jesus is saying that his disciples will shine with his message in **the world**. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “You are like a light for the people of the world to see God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
198 | MAT | 5 | 14 | bn28 | figs-explicit | οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη | 1 | A city being set on a hill is not able to be hidden | At night when it is dark, people can see the lights of a city shining from far away, as the city is not blocked by anything being on top of the hill. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “At night, when the lights are most visible, a city on a hill cannot be hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
199 | MAT | 5 | 14 | ny4h | figs-activepassive | οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη | 1 | A city being set on top of a hill is not able to be hidden | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language.. Alternate translation: “Everyone can see the lights from a city which is up on a hill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
200 | MAT | 5 | 15 | s5sb | figs-genericnoun | οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον | 1 | Neither do they light a lamp | See the note in the chapter introduction. Alternate translation: “People do not light a lamp” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
201 | MAT | 5 | 15 | c8el | grammar-connect-logic-contrast | ἀλλ’ | 1 | put it under a basket | What follows the words **but rather** here is in contrast to what came before it. Instead of foolishly putting a lamp in a basket, you should put it out to light up the room. Use a natural way in your language for introducing a contrast. Alternate translation: “But” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]]) |
202 | MAT | 5 | 16 | qhp8 | figs-metaphor | λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | Let your light shine before men | **Let your light shine before men** means a disciple of Jesus should live in such a way that others can learn about God’s truth because of how they live. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “Let your lives be like a light that shines before people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
203 | MAT | 5 | 16 | iiu8 | translate-kinship | τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | your Father who is in the heavens | God is referred to as our **Father**. He is not our father in that same way as our biological father. That detail is not normally translated, but if your language has a specific word for a man’s father, it would be appropriate to use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-kinship]]) |
204 | MAT | 5 | 16 | ouqi | figs-metonymy | ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | See how you translated **in the heavens** in [5:12](../05/12.md)(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | |
205 | MAT | 5 | 17 | gg3k | figs-metonymy | τοὺς προφήτας | 1 | the prophets | This refers to what the **prophets** wrote in the scriptures. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. “the writings of the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
206 | MAT | 5 | 17 | re9h | figs-ellipsis | οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι | 1 | Jesus is leaving out some of the words that a sentence would need in many languages to be complete. If your readers might misunderstand this, you could supply these words from the context. Alternate translation: “I did not come to nullify the law and the prophets, but I came to fulfill them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | |
207 | MAT | 5 | 17 | jirt | grammar-connect-logic-contrast | ἀλλὰ | 1 | What follows the word **but** here is in contrast to what came before it. Use a natural way in your language for introducing a contrast. Alternate translation: “But rather” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]]) | |
208 | MAT | 5 | 18 | cv3m | figs-merism | ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κερέα οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου | 1 | until the heaven and the earth may pass away | The phrase **until the heaven and the earth may pass away, one jot or one tittle may certainly not pass away from the law** exaggerates the fact that no part of God’s word will ever pass away. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language that shows honor. Alternate translation: “Not even the smallest part of God’s word will ever pass away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
209 | MAT | 5 | 18 | ylz6 | figs-explicit | ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κερέα | 1 | one jot or one tittle | The **jot** was the smallest Hebrew letter, and the **tittle** was a small mark that was the difference between two Hebrew letters. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “the smallest written letter or the smallest part of a letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
210 | MAT | 5 | 19 | uxz2 | grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical | ὃς ἐὰν οὖν λύσῃ μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων…ἐλάχιστος κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν…ὃς δ’ ἂν ποιήσῃ καὶ διδάξῃ, οὗτος μέγας κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν. | 1 | whoever may break | Jesus is using a hypothetical situation to teach the crowd of his disciples the importance of God’s law. Alternate translation: “If one were to nullify even the smallest of these commandments, God would call him the least important in his kingdom…If one were to do and teach the commandments, God would call him great in his kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical]]) |
211 | MAT | 5 | 19 | hxl1 | figs-genericnoun | ὃς ἐὰν οὖν λύσῃ…ὃς δ’ ἂν ποιήσῃ | 1 | See the note in the chapter introduction. Alternate translation: “If anyone therefore breaks…if anyone does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) | |
212 | MAT | 5 | 19 | dv5c | figs-activepassive | διδάξῃ οὕτως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους…κληθήσεται | 1 | may teach men to do so will be called | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “teaches others to do so, God will call that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
213 | MAT | 5 | 19 | bg2v | figs-metonymy | τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | least in the kingdom of the heavens | See how you translated this in [3:2](../03/02.md) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
214 | MAT | 5 | 20 | l3lv | figs-doublenegatives | ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη…οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε | 1 | that unless your righteousness may abound … you may certainly not enter | If your readers would misunderstand this double negative, you can state it in a positive form. Alternate translation: “that your righteousness must exceed … Pharisees in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
215 | MAT | 5 | 20 | zqr6 | grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical | ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον…οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | Jesus is using a hypothetical situation to teach the disciples about how holy they need to be to enter into the kingdom of heaven. Alternate translation: “If your righteousness does not become much greater…you will never be a part of God’s people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-hypothetical]]) | |
216 | MAT | 5 | 21 | t6k5 | figs-activepassive | ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις | 1 | it was said to the ancients | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “God said through Moses to your ancestors long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
217 | MAT | 5 | 21 | mij2 | figs-explicit | ὃς…ἂν φονεύσῃ, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει | 1 | Whoever may kill will be held for the judgment | Here, **the judgment** implies that a judge will condemn the person to die. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “A judge will condemn anyone who kills another person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
218 | MAT | 5 | 22 | d5nl | translate-kinship | τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ…τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ | 1 | with his brother | Here, **his brother** refers to a fellow disciple of Jesus, not to a literal brother or a neighbor. If your reader would not understand this, you can make it explicit. Alternate translation: “with another one of my followers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-kinship]]) |
219 | MAT | 5 | 22 | w721 | translate-transliterate | ῥακά | 1 | Fool … You fool | This is an Aramaic word. Matthew spelled it out using Greek letters so his readers would know how it sounded. In your translation you can spell it the way it sounds in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]]) |
220 | MAT | 5 | 22 | i9r5 | figs-ellipsis | ὃς δ’ ἂν εἴπῃ | 2 | Jesus is leaving out some of the words that a sentence would need in many languages to be complete. If your readers might misunderstand this, you could supply these words from the context. Alternate translation: “Whoever might say to his brother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | |
221 | MAT | 5 | 23 | chv4 | figs-explicit | ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον | 1 | at the altar | It is implied that this is God’s **altar** at the temple in Jerusalem. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “to God at the altar in the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
222 | MAT | 5 | 24 | z9m5 | figs-activepassive | πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου | 1 | first, be reconciled with your brother | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “first, make peace with that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
223 | MAT | 5 | 24 | q08w | grammar-connect-time-sequential | τότε | 1 | The word **then** indicates that only after the two are reconciled can this person offer something upon the altar. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could show this relationship by using a fuller phrase. Alternate translation: “then, once you are brought together again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-time-sequential]]) | |
224 | MAT | 5 | 25 | x4ta | figs-you | ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ταχὺ, ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ; μήποτέ σε παραδῷ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῷ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ, καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ | 1 | Be in agreement with your accuser quickly while you are with him on the way, lest your accuser may hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you will be thrown into prison | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of **you** and **your** in this verse are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
225 | MAT | 5 | 25 | sr9d | translate-unknown | τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου | 1 | with your accuser | An **accuser** is a person who blames someone for doing something wrong. He takes the wrongdoer to court to accuse him before a judge. If your readers would not understand this, you can state it explicitly. Alternate translation: “one who accuses another of doing wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
226 | MAT | 5 | 25 | x1tk | figs-idiom | σε παραδῷ…τῷ κριτῇ | 1 | may hand you over to the judge | Here, **hand you over** means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: “will let the judge deal with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
227 | MAT | 5 | 25 | lr2n | figs-explicit | ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ | 1 | Here, **on the way** is referring to the time when they are walking to the place where the judge is. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “while you are walking with him on the road to the court house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | |
228 | MAT | 5 | 25 | nev9 | figs-idiom | μήποτέ σε παραδῷ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῷ κριτῇ | 1 | Here, **hand you over** means to bring someone to the judge to have the judge deal with them. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent idiom or use plain language. Alternate translation: “lest your accuser might bring you to the judge and give you to him so that he can judge you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | |
229 | MAT | 5 | 25 | pq6d | figs-ellipsis | ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ | 1 | the judge to the officer | Here, “hand you over” is implied from the previous phrase. If your readers might misunderstand this, you could supply these words from the context. Alternate translation: “and the judge might hand you over to the officer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
230 | MAT | 5 | 25 | gcm5 | translate-unknown | τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ | 1 | to the officer | Here, **the officer** is a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge. Usually this involves bringing people to jail if they have been declared guilty by the judge. Alternate translation: “one who carries out the judge’s orders” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
231 | MAT | 5 | 25 | pzh4 | figs-activepassive | εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ | 1 | you will be thrown into prison | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the officer will put you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
232 | MAT | 5 | 27 | jxg5 | figs-activepassive | ὅτι ἐρρέθη | 1 | that it was said | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
233 | MAT | 5 | 28 | glg9 | figs-metonymy | αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart | Here, **heart** Is referring to the inner thoughts and desires of a person. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “with her in his thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
234 | MAT | 5 | 29 | et3n | figs-you | εἰ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ; συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς Γέενναν | 1 | But if your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish, and your whole body should not be thrown into hell | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of **you** and **your** here are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
235 | MAT | 5 | 29 | ikp5 | figs-synecdoche | εἰ…ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | if your right eye causes you to stumble | Here, **right eye** refers to both eyes. It was common in Jesus’ time to think the right eye was more important. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your culture or plain language. Alternate translation: “if one of your eyes causes you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
236 | MAT | 5 | 29 | y0f2 | figs-metaphor | εἰ…ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | if your right eye causes you to stumble | Here, **to stumble** is a metaphor meaning “to sin.” If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: “if you want to sin because of what you see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
237 | MAT | 5 | 29 | v6jr | figs-hyperbole | ἔξελε αὐτὸν | 1 | pluck it out | This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning, even if that means removing an eye. If you mention both eyes in this verse, it will be necessary to say “pluck them out” here. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
238 | MAT | 5 | 29 | v1cn | figs-activepassive | καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς Γέενναν | 1 | and your whole body should not be thrown into hell | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “than for God to throw your whole body into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
239 | MAT | 5 | 29 | v687 | figs-metaphor | ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου | 1 | Here, a **member** is referring to an individual part of the body. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternate translation: “one individual part of your body perish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
240 | MAT | 5 | 30 | wtyk | figs-parallelism | καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ; συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς Γέενναν ἀπέλθῃ | 1 | This verse has the same meaning as the previous verse. If saying the same thing twice might be confusing for your readers, you can combine the verses into one. Alternate translation: “If a part of your body causes you to sin against God, you should destroy it. For it is better that one part of your body be destroyed than for God to throw your entire body into Gehenna” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | |
241 | MAT | 5 | 30 | zx8x | figs-metonymy | εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | if your right hand causes you to stumble | Here, the **hand** stands for the actions of the whole person. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation “If you do something that causes you to sin, cut it off” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
242 | MAT | 5 | 30 | qs74 | figs-hyperbole | ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ | 1 | cut it off | This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could use an equivalent expression from your language (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
243 | MAT | 5 | 30 | pdkq | figs-metaphor | ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου | 1 | See how you translated this word in the previous verse. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
244 | MAT | 5 | 31 | dh23 | figs-activepassive | ἐρρέθη | 1 | it has been said | If your language does not use the passive form, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “God also said” or “Moses also said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
245 | MAT | 5 | 32 | j2aq | grammar-connect-exceptions | πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας, ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι | 1 | makes her to commit adultery | If it would appear in your language that Luke was making a statement here and then contradicting it, you could reword this to avoid using an exception clause. Alternate translation: “A man is only allow to divorce a woman if she has been unfaithful to him with another man. Otherwise, he will cause her to be adulterous ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-exceptions]]) |
246 | MAT | 5 | 32 | zai7 | figs-activepassive | ἀπολελυμένην | 1 | she who has been divorced | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “her after her husband has divorced her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
247 | MAT | 5 | 33 | fk86 | figs-activepassive | ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις | 1 | it was said to the ancients | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “God said to those who lived long ago” or “Moses said to your ancestors long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
248 | MAT | 5 | 33 | tk9y | grammar-connect-logic-contrast | δὲ | 1 | Do not swear a false oath, but carry out your oaths to the Lord. | What follows the word **but** here is in contrast to what came before it. Use a natural way in your language for introducing a contrast. Alternate translation: “But rather” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]]) |
249 | MAT | 5 | 34 | u7su | figs-metaphor | μήτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | it is the throne of God | Here, **heaven** is spoken of as **the throne of God** in a figurative way. Heaven is the place where God rules from. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternative translation: “not by the heavens, where God rules from as a throne” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
250 | MAT | 5 | 35 | e7z8 | translate-unknown | ὑποπόδιόν ἐστιν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ | 1 | it is the footstool for his feet | Here, **footstool** is used to refer to the earth. If your readers would not know what a footstool is, you can use a general expression. Alternate translation: “something on which God can rest his feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
251 | MAT | 5 | 35 | mvcd | figs-metaphor | ὅτι ὑποπόδιόν ἐστιν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ | 1 | God does not need **a footstool for his feet**, for he does not have feet. This language is metaphorical, telling the reader that the earth belongs to God. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternative translation: “no longer belong to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
252 | MAT | 5 | 36 | l9c8 | figs-you | μήτε ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ σου ὀμόσῃς, ὅτι οὐ δύνασαι μίαν τρίχα λευκὴν ποιῆσαι ἢ μέλαιναν | 1 | Neither may you swear by your head, for you are not able to make one hair white or black | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of the words **you** and **your** are singular, but you may have to translate them as plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
253 | MAT | 5 | 36 | z5vu | μήτε ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ σου ὀμόσῃς | 1 | may you swear | To **swear by your head** figuratively means to swear by your own authority. If your readers would not understand what it means, you could use an equivalent metaphor from your culture. Alternatively, you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternative translation: “Neither should you swear by your own authority” or “Neither should you swear by your own knowledge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
254 | MAT | 5 | 38 | zar1 | figs-activepassive | ὅτι ἐρρέθη | 1 | that it was said | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
255 | MAT | 5 | 38 | w53l | figs-explicit | ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος | 1 | An eye in exchange for an eye, and a tooth in exchange for a tooth | This passages is speaking of the punishment of injuring someone’s **eye** or **tooth**. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation, as expressed in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
256 | MAT | 5 | 39 | qrx1 | figs-nominaladj | τῷ πονηρῷ | 1 | the evil person | Jesus is using the adjective **evil** as a noun in order to describe a group of people. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you could translate this with a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “someone who is evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
257 | MAT | 5 | 40 | gr2x | figs-you | σοι…σου…τὸ ἱμάτιον | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of **you** and **your** are singular. In some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
258 | MAT | 5 | 40 | t9f4 | translate-unknown | τὸν χιτῶνά…ἱμάτιον | 1 | coat … cloak | The **coat** was worn close to the body, like a heavy shirt or a sweater. The **cloak**, the more valuable of the two, was worn over the **coat** for warmth and also used as a blanket for warmth at night. If your readers would not be familiar with these, you can state what these things are explicitly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
259 | MAT | 5 | 41 | i867 | figs-explicit | ὅστις | 1 | whoever | The context implies that he is speaking about a Roman soldier. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express that explicitly. Alternate translation: “If a soldier of the Roman army” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
260 | MAT | 5 | 41 | i86s | figs-explicit | μίλιον ἕν | 1 | one mile | Here, **one mile** refers to the Roman mile, which was 1,000 paces, This was the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If **mile** is confusing, it can be translated literally. Alternate translation: “1000 paces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
261 | MAT | 5 | 41 | zv6i | figs-ellipsis | ὕπαγε μετ’ αὐτοῦ δύο | 1 | go with him two | Jesus is leaving out some of the words that a sentence would need in many languages to be complete. If your readers might misunderstand this, you could supply these words from the context. Alternate translation: “go with him two miles” or “go with him 2000 paces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
262 | MAT | 5 | 43 | cyz3 | figs-you | ἠκούσατε…σου…σου | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The **You** is plural in **You have heard**. The verb **Love** and both instances of **your** are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
263 | MAT | 5 | 43 | fp6x | figs-activepassive | ὅτι ἐρρέθη | 1 | that it was said | See how you translated this in [5:27](../05/27.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
264 | MAT | 5 | 43 | tqj3 | figs-genericnoun | τὸν πλησίον σου | 1 | your neighbor | Here the word **neighbor** does not refer to a specific neighbor, but to any members of one’s community or people group. These are people whom one usually desires to treat kindly or at least believes he ought to treat kindly. Alternate translation: “your countrymen” or “those who belong to your people group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
265 | MAT | 5 | 45 | my3d | translate-kinship | γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | you may be sons of your Father | We are not God’s physical children, but his spiritual children. It is best to translate **sons** with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-kinship]]) |
266 | MAT | 5 | 45 | jzu9 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | of your Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
267 | MAT | 5 | 45 | syjz | figs-metonymy | ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | See how you translated **in the heavens** in [5:12](../05/12.md)(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | |
268 | MAT | 5 | 45 | qj7n | figs-metonymy | τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλει ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς, καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους | 1 | Here, **he makes his sun to rise** and **he sends rain on** are figurative for sending blessings, as sun and rain help crops to grow. If your readers would not understand this, you could use an equivalent expression or plain language. Alternate translation: “God gives blessing to both those who are right with him and those who are not right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | |
269 | MAT | 5 | 46 | se4k | figs-rquestion | τίνα μισθὸν ἔχετε? | 1 | what reward do you have? | Jesus uses this question to teach the people that loving those who love them is not something special that God will reward them for. This is because it is easy to love those who love you back. If you would not use a rhetorical question for this purpose in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or an exclamation and communicate the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “you will get no reward.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
270 | MAT | 5 | 46 | cb77 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ τελῶναι τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν? | 1 | Do not even the tax collectors do the same thing? | Jesus asks this question to show that even people who are considered to be the most evil do this. If you would not use a rhetorical question for this purpose in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or an exclamation and communicate the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “Even the tax collectors do the same thing.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
271 | MAT | 5 | 47 | ba6e | figs-rquestion | τί περισσὸν ποιεῖτε? οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ ἐθνικοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν | 1 | what do you do more? | Jesus asks these questions to teach his followers that they are no better than the Gentiles if they do not welcome people who are not like them. If you would not use a rhetorical question for this purpose in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or an exclamation and communicate the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “you do not do anything better than those who do not know God. For the Gentiles do this very thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
272 | MAT | 5 | 48 | l6pa | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
273 | MAT | 6 | intro | jrj2 | 0 | # Matthew 6 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Matthew 6 continues Jesus’ extended teaching known as “The Sermon on the Mount.”<br><br>You may wish to set apart the prayer in 6:9-11 by placing it farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text.<br><br>Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject. | |||
274 | MAT | 6 | 1 | zvn1 | figs-you | ὑμῶν…μὴ ποιεῖν…οὐκ ἔχετε…ὑμῶν | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of **you** and **your** are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
275 | MAT | 6 | 1 | at4q | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in [5:3](../05/03.md). In this section, Jesus addresses the “acts of righteousness” of alms, prayer, and fasting. | ||
276 | MAT | 6 | 1 | bgc7 | figs-explicit | ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς | 1 | before men to be seen by them | It is implied that those who see this person will honor him. Alternate translation: “in front of people to be seen by them so they will give you honor for what you have done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
277 | MAT | 6 | 1 | vvm4 | figs-activepassive | ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς | 1 | before men to be seen by them | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “in front of people just so that they can see you and honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
278 | MAT | 6 | 1 | juj5 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τῷ Πατρὶ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
279 | MAT | 6 | 2 | d8kw | figs-metaphor | μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | do not sound a trumpet before yourself | This metaphor means to do something that purposefully gets people’s attention. Alternate translation: “do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
280 | MAT | 6 | 2 | dk6u | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
281 | MAT | 6 | 3 | z4c1 | figs-yousingular | σοῦ…σου…σου | 1 | All occurrences of **you** and **your** are singular in this verse. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-yousingular]]) | |
282 | MAT | 6 | 3 | vca2 | figs-metaphor | μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου | 1 | do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing | This phrase is a metaphor for total secrecy. Just as hands usually work together and each can be said to **know** what the other is **doing** at all times, you should not let even those closest to you know when you are giving to the poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
283 | MAT | 6 | 4 | h4we | figs-activepassive | ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ | 1 | your gift may be in secret | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you can give to the poor without other people knowing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
284 | MAT | 6 | 5 | a7z4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about prayer. | ||
285 | MAT | 6 | 5 | m54u | figs-you | προσεύχῃ…ὑμῖν | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The first occurrence of **you** is singular and second is plural. In some languages they both may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
286 | MAT | 6 | 5 | e12v | figs-explicit | ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις | 1 | so that they may be seen by men | It is implied that those who see them will give them honor. Alternate translation: “so that they will be seen and people will honor them for what they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
287 | MAT | 6 | 5 | rzpj | figs-activepassive | ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις | 1 | so that they may be seen by men | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that people will see them and give them honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
288 | MAT | 6 | 5 | z3h6 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
289 | MAT | 6 | 6 | dqv4 | εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου | 1 | enter into your inner chamber, and having shut your door | Alternate translation: “go to a private place” or “go where you can be alone” | |
290 | MAT | 6 | 6 | vdr7 | τῷ Πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ | 1 | to your Father who is in secret | This could mean: (1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: “to your Father, who is invisible” (2) God is in that private place with the praying person. Alternate translation: “to your Father, who is with you in private” | |
291 | MAT | 6 | 6 | kkn7 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τῷ Πατρί σου | 1 | to your Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
292 | MAT | 6 | 6 | eb6r | ὁ Πατήρ σου, ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ | 1 | your Father who sees in secret | Alternate translation: “your Father will see what you do in private and” | |
293 | MAT | 6 | 7 | d1t2 | μὴ βατταλογήσητε | 1 | do not make useless repetitions | This could mean: (1) the **repetitions** are **useless**. Alternate translation: “do not keep uselessly saying things over and over again” (2) the words or sentences are meaningless. Alternate translation: “do not keeping repeating meaningless words” | |
294 | MAT | 6 | 7 | a8ai | figs-activepassive | εἰσακουσθήσονται | 1 | they will be heard | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “their false gods will hear them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
295 | MAT | 6 | 8 | fr1d | figs-you | μὴ…ὁμοιωθῆτε…ὑμῶν…ὑμᾶς | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about how they as individuals should pray. The first **you** in this verse is singular. The second word **your** and the second **you** are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
296 | MAT | 6 | 8 | nv9i | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
297 | MAT | 6 | 9 | ad6l | Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου | 1 | Our Father who is in heaven | This is the beginning of the prayer. | |
298 | MAT | 6 | 9 | mq4x | figs-metonymy | ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου | 1 | let your name be sanctified | Here, **your name** refers to God himself. Alternate translation: “make everyone honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
299 | MAT | 6 | 10 | n67c | figs-metonymy | ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου | 1 | Let your kingdom come | Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “May you rule over everyone and everything completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
300 | MAT | 6 | 10 | pdc5 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς | 1 | Let your will also be done on earth as it is in heaven | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will just as everything in heaven does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
301 | MAT | 6 | 11 | dft8 | figs-synecdoche | τὸν ἄρτον…τὸν ἐπιούσιον | 1 | daily bread | Here, **bread** refers to food in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
302 | MAT | 6 | 12 | yi9s | figs-metaphor | τὰ ὀφειλήματα | 1 | debts | A debt is what one person owes another. This is a metaphor for sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
303 | MAT | 6 | 12 | i8fq | figs-metaphor | τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν | 1 | our debtors | A **debtor** is a person who owes a debt to another person. This is a metaphor for those who have sinned against us. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
304 | MAT | 6 | 13 | l8u6 | figs-abstractnouns | μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν | 1 | do not bring us into temptation | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **temptation**, you can express it as a verb. Alternate translation: “do not let anything tempt us” or “do not let anything cause us to desire to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
305 | MAT | 6 | 14 | ns3m | figs-you | ἀφῆτε…ὑμῖν…ὑμῶν | 1 | All instances of **you** and **your** are plural. However, Jesus is telling them what will happen to them as individuals if each person does not forgive others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
306 | MAT | 6 | 14 | z79a | figs-abstractnouns | τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν | 1 | their trespasses | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **trespasses**, you can express it as a verb. Alternate translation: “when they trespass against you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
307 | MAT | 6 | 14 | v7ne | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
308 | MAT | 6 | 15 | pi3z | figs-abstractnouns | τοῖς ἀνθρώποις…τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν | 1 | those of men … your trespasses | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **trespasses**, you can express it as a verb. Alternate translation: “men when they trespass against you … when you trespass against God” or “men when they do things that harm you … when you do things that make your Father angry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
309 | MAT | 6 | 16 | q19r | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about fasting. | ||
310 | MAT | 6 | 16 | j7xg | figs-you | νηστεύητε…ὑμῖν | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of **you** are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
311 | MAT | 6 | 16 | xv6b | ἀφανίζουσιν…τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν | 1 | they disfigure their faces | The hypocrites would not wash **their faces** or comb their hair. They did this purposely to draw attention to themselves so that people would see them and give them honor for fasting. | |
312 | MAT | 6 | 16 | ix6h | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
313 | MAT | 6 | 17 | c20j | figs-yousingular | σὺ…σου…σου | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of **you** and **your** are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-yousingular]]) | |
314 | MAT | 6 | 17 | k283 | ἄλειψαί σου τὴν κεφαλὴν | 1 | anoint your head | To **anoint** the **head** here is to take normal care of one’s hair. It has nothing to do with “Christ” meaning “anointed one.” Jesus means that people should look the same whether they are fasting or not. Alternate translation: “put oil in your hair” or “groom your hair” | |
315 | MAT | 6 | 18 | d27s | τῷ Πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ | 1 | to your Father who is in secret | This could mean: (1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: “Father, who is invisible” (2) God is with that person who fasts secretly. Alternate translation: “Father, who is with you in private” See how you translated this in [6:6](../06/06.md). | |
316 | MAT | 6 | 18 | m56a | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τῷ Πατρί σου | 1 | to your Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
317 | MAT | 6 | 18 | tby8 | ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ | 1 | who sees in secret | See how you translated this in [6:6](../06/06.md). Alternate translation: “who sees what you do in private” | |
318 | MAT | 6 | 19 | z3jx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about money and possessions. | ||
319 | MAT | 6 | 19 | tqp1 | θησαυροὺς | 1 | treasures | Here, **treasures** refers to riches, the things to which a person gives the most value. | |
320 | MAT | 6 | 19 | z9wd | ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει | 1 | where moth and rust destroy | Alternate translation: “where moth and rust ruin treasures” | |
321 | MAT | 6 | 19 | tqc9 | σὴς | 1 | moth | A **moth** is a small, flying insect that destroys cloth by eating it. | |
322 | MAT | 6 | 19 | enl6 | βρῶσις | 1 | rust | a brown substance that forms on metals | |
323 | MAT | 6 | 20 | v5tn | figs-metaphor | θησαυρίζετε…ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ | 1 | store up for yourselves treasures in heaven | This is a metaphor that means do good things on earth so God will reward you in **heaven**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
324 | MAT | 6 | 21 | b74q | figs-metonymy | ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία σου | 1 | there will your heart be also | Here, **heart** means a person’s thoughts and interests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
325 | MAT | 6 | 22 | g215 | figs-yousingular | σου…σου | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. Both instances of **your** are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-yousingular]]) | |
326 | MAT | 6 | 22 | sbl1 | figs-metaphor | ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός…φωτεινὸν ἔσται | 1 | The eye is the lamp of the body … is full of light | This compares a healthy **eye** that allow a person to see to a diseased eye that cause a person to be blind. This is a metaphor referring to spiritual health. Often Jewish people used the phrase “bad eye” to refer to greed. The meaning is that if a person is completely devoted to God and sees or considers things the way God does, then he is doing what is right. If a person is greedy for more, then he is doing what is evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
327 | MAT | 6 | 22 | r4d1 | figs-metaphor | ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός | 1 | The eye is the lamp of the body | This metaphor means that an **eye** allows a person to see just as a **lamp** helps a person see in the dark. Alternate translation: “Like a lamp, the eye allows you to see things clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
328 | MAT | 6 | 22 | u47q | ὀφθαλμός | 1 | eye | You may have to translate this as plural, “eyes.” | |
329 | MAT | 6 | 23 | dl86 | figs-metaphor | ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου…τὸ σκότος πόσον | 1 | But if your eye … how great is that darkness | This compares a healthy **eye** that allow a person to see to a diseased eye that cause a person to be blind. This is a metaphor referring to spiritual health. Often Jewish people used the phrase “bad eye” to refer to greed. The meaning is that if a person is completely devoted to God and sees or considers things the way God does, then he is doing what is right. If a person is greedy for more, then he is doing what is evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
330 | MAT | 6 | 23 | p231 | figs-metaphor | ἐὰν…ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς ᾖ | 1 | if your eye is evil | This does not refer to magic. Jewish people often used this as a metaphor for someone who is greedy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
331 | MAT | 6 | 23 | n42m | εἰ…τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος, ἐστίν τὸ σκότος πόσον | 1 | if the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness! | Alternate translation: “if that which is supposed to cause light in your body causes darkness, then your body is in complete darkness” | |
332 | MAT | 6 | 24 | ijn3 | figs-parallelism | ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει | 1 | for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and will despise the other | Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. They emphasize that a person cannot love and be devoted both to God and money at the same time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
333 | MAT | 6 | 24 | zt2u | οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ | 1 | You are not able to serve God and wealth | Alternate translation: “You cannot love God and money at the same time” | |
334 | MAT | 6 | 25 | s5uy | figs-you | ὑμῖν…ὑμῶν…φάγητε…πίητε…ὑμῶν…ἐνδύσησθε | 1 | Here the instances of **you** and **your** are all plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
335 | MAT | 6 | 25 | wcz4 | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
336 | MAT | 6 | 25 | nt96 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστι τῆς τροφῆς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος? | 1 | Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “Obviously life is more than what you eat, and your body is more than what you wear.” or “Clearly there are things in life that are more important than food, and there are things concerning the body that are more important than clothes.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
337 | MAT | 6 | 26 | p11z | ἀποθήκας | 1 | barns | places to store crops | |
338 | MAT | 6 | 26 | a9w6 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
339 | MAT | 6 | 26 | nbm5 | figs-rquestion | οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν? | 1 | Are you not more valuable than them? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “Obviously you are more valuable than birds.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
340 | MAT | 6 | 27 | cm6a | figs-you | ὑμῶν | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. Here, **you**is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
341 | MAT | 6 | 27 | fr8g | figs-metaphor | τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα? | 1 | But which one from you, being anxious, are able to add one cubit to his lifespan? | Here to **add one cubit to his lifespan** is a metaphor for adding time to how long a person will live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
342 | MAT | 6 | 27 | ivmg | figs-rquestion | τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα? | 1 | But which one from you, being anxious, are able to add one cubit to his lifespan? | Jesus uses this question to emphasize that they cannot lengthen their lives. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “None of you can, just by worrying, add years to your life. You cannot add even one minute to your life! So you should not worry about things you need.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
343 | MAT | 6 | 27 | kub4 | translate-bdistance | πῆχυν ἕνα | 1 | one cubit | A **cubit** is a measure of a little less than half a meter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]]) |
344 | MAT | 6 | 28 | erj8 | figs-rquestion | περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε? | 1 | why are you anxious about clothing? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “you should not be worried about what you will wear.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
345 | MAT | 6 | 28 | him2 | figs-personification | τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν; οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν | 1 | the lilies of the field, how they grow. They do not toil, nor do they spin cloth | Jesus speaks about the **lilies** as if they were people who wore clothes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
346 | MAT | 6 | 28 | xnvg | figs-metaphor | τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν; οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν | 1 | the lilies of the field, how they grow. They do not toil, nor do they spin cloth | The **lilies** being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
347 | MAT | 6 | 28 | t16l | translate-unknown | κρίνα | 1 | lilies | A lily is a kind of wild flower. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
348 | MAT | 6 | 29 | n75l | figs-personification | οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων | 1 | not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these | Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
349 | MAT | 6 | 29 | u7fd | figs-metaphor | οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων | 1 | not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these | The lilies being **clothed** is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
350 | MAT | 6 | 29 | np9e | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
351 | MAT | 6 | 29 | sqg8 | figs-activepassive | περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων | 1 | was clothed like one of these | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
352 | MAT | 6 | 30 | z5lh | figs-personification | τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ…οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν | 1 | thus clothes the grass of the fields | Jesus continues to speak about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
353 | MAT | 6 | 30 | xykl | figs-metaphor | τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ…οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν | 1 | thus clothes the grass of the field | The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
354 | MAT | 6 | 30 | uf36 | χόρτον | 1 | grass | If your language has a word that includes **grass** and the word you used for “lilies” in the previous verse, you can use it here. | |
355 | MAT | 6 | 30 | m23l | figs-activepassive | εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον | 1 | is thrown into the oven | The Jews at that time used grass in their fires to cook their food. If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone throws it into a fire” or “someone burns it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
356 | MAT | 6 | 30 | ym2c | figs-ellipsis | οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον | 1 | will he not much more | The verb **clothe** is implied from earlier in the sentence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
357 | MAT | 6 | 30 | cd8w | figs-rquestion | οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι? | 1 | will he not much more, you of little faith? | Jesus uses this question to teach the people that God will provide what they need.If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “he will certainly clothe you even better, you of little faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
358 | MAT | 6 | 30 | ic18 | ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | you of little faith | Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about clothing shows they have little faith in God. Alternate translation: “you who have such little faith” | |
359 | MAT | 6 | 31 | jps3 | οὖν | 1 | Therefore | Alternate translation: “Because of all of this” | |
360 | MAT | 6 | 31 | pd6x | figs-synecdoche | τί περιβαλώμεθα | 1 | What will we wear | In this sentence, what people wear is a synecdoche for material possessions. Alternate translation: “What possessions will we have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
361 | MAT | 6 | 32 | j77y | πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν | 1 | For the Gentiles seek all these things | Alternate translation: “For the Gentiles are concerned about what they will eat, drink, and wear” | |
362 | MAT | 6 | 32 | ecb9 | οἶδεν…ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων | 1 | your heavenly Father knows that you need all of these things | Jesus is implying that God the **Father** will make sure their basic needs are met. | |
363 | MAT | 6 | 32 | unz1 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
364 | MAT | 6 | 33 | ep2c | figs-metonymy | ζητεῖτε…πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ | 1 | seek first his kingdom and his righteousness | Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “concern yourselves with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
365 | MAT | 6 | 33 | ak39 | figs-activepassive | ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | all these things will be added to you | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will provide all these things for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
366 | MAT | 6 | 34 | qm2a | οὖν | 1 | Therefore | Alternate translation: “Because of all this” | |
367 | MAT | 6 | 34 | xdg7 | figs-personification | ἡ…αὔριον μεριμνήσει ἑαυτῆς | 1 | tomorrow will be anxious for itself | Jesus speaks of **tomorrow** as if it were a person who could worry. Jesus means that a person will have enough to worry about when the next day comes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
368 | MAT | 7 | intro | bz7e | 0 | # Matthew 7 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Matthew 5-7<br><br>Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.<br><br>### “By their fruits you will know them”<br><br>Fruit is a common image in the scriptures. It is used to describe the results of either good or bad actions. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]]) | |||
369 | MAT | 7 | 1 | f4fe | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in [5:3](../05/03.md). | ||
370 | MAT | 7 | 1 | jav3 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. Here, **you** is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
371 | MAT | 7 | 1 | xk6w | figs-explicit | μὴ κρίνετε | 1 | Do not judge | It is implied here that **judge** has the strong meaning of “condemn harshly” or “declare guilty.” Alternate translation: “Do not condemn people harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
372 | MAT | 7 | 1 | bk8y | figs-activepassive | μὴ κριθῆτε | 1 | you may not be judged | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not condemn you harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
373 | MAT | 7 | 2 | f9nb | γὰρ | 1 | For | **For** indicates that the statement in 7:2 is based on what Jesus said in 7:1. | |
374 | MAT | 7 | 2 | kj24 | figs-activepassive | ἐν ᾧ…κρίματι κρίνετε, κριθήσεσθε | 1 | with the judgment you judge, you will be judged | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will condemn you in the same way you condemn others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
375 | MAT | 7 | 2 | mt3d | ᾧ μέτρῳ | 1 | the measure | This could refer to: (1) the amount of punishment given. (2) the standard used for judgment. | |
376 | MAT | 7 | 2 | wgh2 | figs-activepassive | μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be measured out to you | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure it out to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
377 | MAT | 7 | 3 | hzb4 | figs-yousingular | βλέπεις…σου…τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ…οὐ κατανοεῖς | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of **you** and **your** are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-yousingular]]) | |
378 | MAT | 7 | 3 | em5r | figs-rquestion | τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν οὐ κατανοεῖς? | 1 | Why do you look at the speck … but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke the people for paying attention to other people’s sins and ignoring their own. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You look at the speck … but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye.” or “Do not look at the speck … and ignore the log that is in your own eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
379 | MAT | 7 | 3 | ctb3 | figs-metaphor | τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου | 1 | the speck that is in the eye of your brother | This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
380 | MAT | 7 | 3 | r9jf | κάρφος | 1 | speck | To translate **speck**, use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person’s eyes. Alternate translation: “splinter” or “bit of dust” | |
381 | MAT | 7 | 3 | d2qc | τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου | 1 | of your brother | All occurrences of **brother** in 7:3-5 refer to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor. | |
382 | MAT | 7 | 3 | q1z4 | figs-metaphor | τὴν…ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν | 1 | the log that is in your own eye | This is a metaphor for a person’s most important faults. A **log** could not literally go into a person’s eye. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
383 | MAT | 7 | 3 | xdcg | figs-hyperbole | τὴν…ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν | 1 | the log that is in your own eye | Jesus is exaggerating to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another person’s less important faults. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
384 | MAT | 7 | 3 | cgc6 | δοκὸν | 1 | the log | A **log** is the largest part of a tree that someone has cut down. | |
385 | MAT | 7 | 4 | k58h | figs-rquestion | ἢ πῶς ἐρεῖς τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, καὶ ἰδοὺ, ἡ δοκὸς ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ? | 1 | Or how will you say to your brother, ‘Let me take out the speck from your eye,’ while behold, the log is in your own eye? | Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person’s sins. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not say to your brother, ‘Let me take out the speck from your eye,’ while behold, the log is in your own eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
386 | MAT | 7 | 6 | av85 | figs-you | μὴ δῶτε…ὑμῶν…ὑμᾶς | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of **you** and **your** are all plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
387 | MAT | 7 | 6 | arm9 | figs-metaphor | τοῖς κυσίν…τῶν χοίρων | 1 | to the dogs … the pigs | Jews considered **dogs** and **pigs** to be dirty, and God told the Jews not to eat them. They are metaphors for wicked people who do not value holy things. It would be best to translate these words literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
388 | MAT | 7 | 6 | xy2e | figs-metaphor | τοὺς μαργαρίτας | 1 | pearls | A pearl is similar to a round, valuable stone or bead. Here, **pearls** are a metaphor for the knowledge of God or precious things in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
389 | MAT | 7 | 6 | vt72 | καταπατήσουσιν | 1 | they will trample | Alternate translation: “the pigs will trample” | |
390 | MAT | 7 | 6 | y5mm | στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | having turned, they may tear you to pieces | Alternate translation: “the dogs may then turn and tear you apart” | |
391 | MAT | 7 | 7 | j1qa | figs-you | ὑμῖν…εὑρήσετε…ὑμῖν | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of **you** and **your** are all plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
392 | MAT | 7 | 7 | ut6i | figs-metaphor | αἰτεῖτε…ζητεῖτε…κρούετε | 1 | Ask … Seek … Knock | These are metaphors for praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers. If your language has a form for continuing to do something over and over, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
393 | MAT | 7 | 7 | fh57 | αἰτεῖτε | 1 | Ask | Here, “Ask” means to request things from someone, in this case God. | |
394 | MAT | 7 | 7 | tv49 | figs-activepassive | δοθήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be given to you | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give you what you need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
395 | MAT | 7 | 7 | cs5b | ζητεῖτε | 1 | Seek | Here, “seek” means to look for someone, in this case God. | |
396 | MAT | 7 | 7 | rt8g | κρούετε | 1 | Knock | To knock on a door was a polite way to request that the person inside the house or room open the door. If knocking on a door is impolite or not done in your culture, use the word that describes how people politely ask for doors to be opened. Alternate translation: “Tell God you want him to open the door” | |
397 | MAT | 7 | 7 | zxs3 | figs-activepassive | ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be opened to you | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will open it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
398 | MAT | 7 | 9 | mq14 | figs-rquestion | ἢ τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ? | 1 | Or what man is there from among you, of whom his son will ask for bread—he will not give him a stone, will he? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is not one person among you, of whom his son will ask for bread, and he will give him a stone.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
399 | MAT | 7 | 9 | n5s1 | figs-synecdoche | ἄρτον | 1 | for bread | Here, **bread** refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “for some food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
400 | MAT | 7 | 9 | cq8h | λίθον | 1 | a stone | Here, **stone** should be translated literally. | |
401 | MAT | 7 | 10 | ht1m | ἰχθὺν…ὄφιν | 1 | a fish … a snake | Here, **fish** and **snake** should be translated literally. | |
402 | MAT | 7 | 10 | y9q5 | figs-ellipsis | ἢ καὶ ἰχθὺν αἰτήσει, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ? | 1 | Or he will also ask for a fish—he will not give him a snake, will he? | It is understood that Jesus is still referring to a man and his son. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
403 | MAT | 7 | 10 | t19o | figs-rquestion | ἢ καὶ ἰχθὺν αἰτήσει, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ? | 1 | Or he will also ask for a fish—he will not give him a snake, will he? | Jesus asks another question to teach the people. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “And there is not one person among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
404 | MAT | 7 | 11 | h3k6 | figs-you | ὑμεῖς…ὑμῶν…ὑμῶν | 1 | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of **you** and **your** are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
405 | MAT | 7 | 11 | pk31 | figs-rquestion | πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς δώσει ἀγαθὰ τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν? | 1 | how much more will your Father who is in the heavens give good things to those who ask him? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “then your Father in heaven will most certainly give good things to those who ask him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
406 | MAT | 7 | 11 | z8zr | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
407 | MAT | 7 | 12 | wr93 | ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι | 1 | whatever you might want that men would do to you | Alternate translation: “whatever way you want others to act toward you” | |
408 | MAT | 7 | 12 | b1x2 | figs-metonymy | οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται | 1 | for this is the law and the prophets | Here, **the law and the prophets** refer to what Moses and the prophets wrote. Alternate translation: “for this is what Moses and the prophets teach in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
409 | MAT | 7 | 13 | uhb3 | 0 | General Information: | This image of walking through a **wide** **gate** to **destruction** or a **narrow gate** to life represents how people live and the results of how they live. When you translate, use appropriate words for “wide” and “broad” that are as different as possible from “narrow” in order to emphasize the differences between the two sets of gates and ways. | ||
410 | MAT | 7 | 13 | dgr2 | figs-metaphor | εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης…πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι δι’ αὐτῆς | 1 | Enter through the narrow gate … there are many who are entering through it | This is an image of people traveling on a road and going through a **gate** into a kingdom. One kingdom is easy to enter; the other is hard to enter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
411 | MAT | 7 | 13 | j8xn | εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης | 1 | Enter through the narrow gate | It may be helpful to your readers to move this statement to the end of verse 14: “Therefore, enter through the narrow gate.” | |
412 | MAT | 7 | 13 | y9ru | τῆς στενῆς πύλης…ἡ ὁδὸς | 1 | the narrow gate … the way | This could mean: (1) the **way** refers to the road that leads to the **gate** of a kingdom. (2) the **gate** and **way** both refer to the entrance to the kingdom. | |
413 | MAT | 7 | 13 | zv24 | figs-abstractnouns | εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν | 1 | to destruction | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **destruction**, you can express it as a verb. Alternate translation: “to the place where people die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
414 | MAT | 7 | 14 | wlr9 | figs-abstractnouns | εἰς τὴν ζωήν | 1 | to life | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **life**, you can express it with the verb “live.” Alternate translation: “to the place where people live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
415 | MAT | 7 | 15 | s91c | προσέχετε ἀπὸ | 1 | Beware of | Alternate translation: “Be on guard against” | |
416 | MAT | 7 | 15 | lj5v | figs-metaphor | οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες | 1 | who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves | This metaphor means that false prophets will pretend they are good and want to help people, but they are really evil and will do people harm. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
417 | MAT | 7 | 16 | pul5 | figs-metaphor | ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς | 1 | By their fruits you will know them | This metaphor refers to a person’s actions as **their fruits**. Alternate translation: “Just as you know a tree by the fruit that grows on it, you will know false prophets by how they act” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
418 | MAT | 7 | 16 | nve4 | figs-rquestion | μήτι συλλέγουσιν ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν σταφυλὰς, ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα? | 1 | they do not gather grapes from a thornbush or figs from thistles, do they? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The people would have known that the answer is no. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “People do not gather grapes from a thornbush or figs from thistles.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
419 | MAT | 7 | 17 | a9tn | figs-metaphor | πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ | 1 | every good tree produces good fruit | Jesus continues to use the metaphor of **fruit** to refer to good prophets who produce **good** works or words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
420 | MAT | 7 | 17 | f5l3 | figs-metaphor | τὸ…σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ | 1 | the rotten tree produces bad fruit | Jesus continues to use the metaphor of **fruit** to refer to bad prophets who produce evil works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
421 | MAT | 7 | 19 | aeg4 | figs-metaphor | πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | Every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire | Jesus continues to use **fruit** trees as a metaphor to refer to false prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
422 | MAT | 7 | 19 | xwrm | figs-explicit | πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | Every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire | Here, Jesus only states what will happen to the bad trees. It is implied that the same thing will happen to the false prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
423 | MAT | 7 | 19 | g7fs | figs-activepassive | ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | is cut down and thrown into the fire | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people cut down and burn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
424 | MAT | 7 | 20 | x87m | figs-metaphor | ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς | 1 | you will recognize them from their fruits | The word **their** can refer to either the prophets or the trees. This metaphor implies that the fruit of trees and the deeds of prophets both reveal whether they are good or bad. If possible, translate this in a way so that it can refer to both trees and prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
425 | MAT | 7 | 21 | rj2v | figs-metonymy | εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | will enter into the kingdom of the heavens | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “will live with God in the heavens when he shows himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
426 | MAT | 7 | 21 | rq5h | ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | the one who does the will of my Father who is in the heavens | Alternate translation: “whoever does what my Father in the heavens desires” | |
427 | MAT | 7 | 21 | c6yz | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | of my Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
428 | MAT | 7 | 22 | mp6e | figs-explicit | ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | in that day | Jesus said **that day** knowing his hearers would understand he was referring to the day of judgment. You should include “the day of judgment” only if your readers would not understand otherwise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
429 | MAT | 7 | 22 | m9py | figs-rquestion | οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ἐπροφητεύσαμεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν? | 1 | did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name cast out demons, and in your name do many mighty deeds? | The people use a question to emphasize that they did these things. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “we prophesied in your name, and in your name cast out demons, and in your name did many mighty deeds.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
430 | MAT | 7 | 22 | t5j7 | figs-exclusive | οὐ…ἐπροφητεύσαμεν | 1 | did we not prophesy | This **we** does not include Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
431 | MAT | 7 | 22 | hg17 | figs-metonymy | τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι | 1 | in your name | This could mean: (1) this refers to his authority or power. (2) they were doing what he wanted them to do. (3) they were asking him for the power to do it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
432 | MAT | 7 | 22 | p67f | δυνάμεις | 1 | mighty deeds | Alternate translation: “miracles” | |
433 | MAT | 7 | 23 | d4y5 | figs-idiom | οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς | 1 | I never knew you | This means the person does not belong to Jesus. Alternate translation: “You are not my follower” or “I have nothing to do with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
434 | MAT | 7 | 24 | hbd7 | figs-metonymy | μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους | 1 | these words of mine | Here, **words** refers to what Jesus says. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
435 | MAT | 7 | 24 | qjh9 | figs-simile | ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν | 1 | will be compared to a wise man who built his house upon the rock | Jesus compares those who obey his words to a person who builds his **house** where nothing can harm it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
436 | MAT | 7 | 24 | dy1f | πέτραν | 1 | rock | This **rock** is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground. | |
437 | MAT | 7 | 25 | bv81 | figs-activepassive | τεθεμελίωτο | 1 | it had been founded | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he had built it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
438 | MAT | 7 | 26 | asf4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount, which began in [Matthew 5:3](../05/03.md). | ||
439 | MAT | 7 | 26 | nw97 | figs-simile | ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον | 1 | will be compared to a foolish man who built his house upon the sand | Jesus continues the simile from the previous verse. He compares those who do not obey his words to **foolish** house-builders. Only a fool would build a **house** on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
440 | MAT | 7 | 27 | a7mj | ἔπεσεν | 1 | it fell | Use the general word in your language that describes what happens when a house falls down. | |
441 | MAT | 7 | 27 | k4hi | ἦν ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς μεγάλη | 1 | its destruction was great | The rain, floods, and wind completely destroyed the house. | |
442 | MAT | 7 | 28 | jrh7 | writing-endofstory | 0 | General Information: | These verses describe how the people in the crowds reacted to Jesus’ teaching in the Sermon on the Mount. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]]) | |
443 | MAT | 7 | 28 | hu6z | καὶ ἐγένετο, ὅτε | 1 | And it came about that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “And when” or “Now after” | |
444 | MAT | 7 | 28 | b321 | ἐξεπλήσσοντο…ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ | 1 | were astonished by his teaching | It is clear in 7:29 that they were amazed not just at what Jesus taught but also the way he taught it. Alternate translation: “were amazed by the way he taught” | |
445 | MAT | 8 | intro | f33a | 0 | # Matthew 8 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter begins a new section.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Miracles<br><br>Jesus performed miracles to show that he could control things that no other people could control. He also showed that it is proper to worship him because he performed miracles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/authority]]) | |||
446 | MAT | 8 | 1 | qb1d | writing-newevent | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that contains several accounts of Jesus healing people. This theme continues through [9:35](../09/35.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | |
447 | MAT | 8 | 1 | clf8 | καταβάντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί | 1 | Now when he had come down from the hill, large crowds followed him | The crowd may have included both people who had been with him on the mountain and people who had not been with him. Alternate translation: “After Jesus came down from the hill, a large crowd followed him” | |
448 | MAT | 8 | 2 | vas8 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
449 | MAT | 8 | 2 | q4x2 | λεπρὸς | 1 | a leper | Alternate translation: “a man who had leprosy” or “a man who had a skin disease” | |
450 | MAT | 8 | 2 | n77q | translate-symaction | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed before him | This is a sign of humble respect before Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
451 | MAT | 8 | 2 | yc3f | ἐὰν θέλῃς | 1 | if you would be willing | The leper knew that Jesus had the power to heal him, but he did not know if Jesus would want to touch him. Alternate translation: “if you want to” or “if you desire” | |
452 | MAT | 8 | 2 | yjn2 | figs-idiom | δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι | 1 | you are able to make me clean | Here, to be **clean** means to be healed and to be able to live in the community again. Alternate translation: “you can heal me” or “please heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
453 | MAT | 8 | 3 | kg7e | figs-imperative | καθαρίσθητι | 1 | Be clean | By saying this, Jesus healed the man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]]) |
454 | MAT | 8 | 3 | eht7 | εὐθέως ἐκαθαρίσθη | 1 | immediately he was cleansed | Alternate translation: “at that moment he was cleansed” | |
455 | MAT | 8 | 3 | lj1x | figs-activepassive | ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα | 1 | he was cleansed of his leprosy | The result of Jesus saying “Be clean” was that the man was healed. If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he was well” or “the leprosy left him” or “the leprosy ended” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
456 | MAT | 8 | 4 | gzy6 | αὐτῷ | 1 | to him | Here, **him** refers to the man that Jesus just healed. | |
457 | MAT | 8 | 4 | gt5s | ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς | 1 | See that you may tell no one | Alternate translation: “Do not say anything to anyone” or “Do not tell anyone I healed you” | |
458 | MAT | 8 | 4 | zi3a | figs-explicit | σεαυτὸν, δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ | 1 | show yourself to the priest | Jewish law required that the person **show** his healed skin **to the priest**, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
459 | MAT | 8 | 4 | tq9l | figs-explicit | προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν Μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς | 1 | offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them | The law of **Moses** required that someone healed of leprosy give a thanksgiving offering to the priest. When the priest accepted the gift, people would know that the man had been healed. Lepers were ostracized, banned from the community, until they had proof of their healing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
460 | MAT | 8 | 4 | rj8u | figs-pronouns | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | This could refer to: (1) the priests. (2) all the people. (3) the critics of Jesus. If possible, use a pronoun that could refer to any of these groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]]) |
461 | MAT | 8 | 5 | sxz8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person. | ||
462 | MAT | 8 | 5 | vzb9 | αὐτῷ…αὐτὸν | 1 | came to him, begging him | Here both instances of **him** refer to Jesus. | |
463 | MAT | 8 | 6 | cr8h | παραλυτικός | 1 | paralyzed | unable to move because of disease or stroke | |
464 | MAT | 8 | 7 | b9br | λέγει αὐτῷ | 1 | Jesus says to him | Alternate translation: “Jesus said to the centurion” | |
465 | MAT | 8 | 7 | r3sx | ἐγὼ ἐλθὼν, θεραπεύσω αὐτόν | 1 | I, when I have come, will heal him | Alternate translation: “I will come to your house and make your servant well” | |
466 | MAT | 8 | 8 | p7p4 | figs-idiom | μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην | 1 | under my roof | This is an idiom that refers to inside the house. Alternate translation: “into my house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
467 | MAT | 8 | 8 | hig7 | figs-metonymy | εἰπὲ λόγῳ | 1 | speak a word | Here, **word** represents a command. Alternate translation: “give the command” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
468 | MAT | 8 | 8 | rk1z | figs-activepassive | ἰαθήσεται | 1 | will be healed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “will become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
469 | MAT | 8 | 9 | ds2m | figs-activepassive | ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν, τασσόμενος ἔχων ὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας | 1 | I … am a man under authority, having soldiers placed under me | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I … am a man who is under the authority of someone else, and I have been given authority over a group of soldiers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
470 | MAT | 8 | 9 | da25 | figs-idiom | ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν…ὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν | 1 | under authority … under me | To be **under** someone means to be less important and to obey the commands of someone more important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
471 | MAT | 8 | 10 | rc1h | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
472 | MAT | 8 | 10 | c7y6 | figs-explicit | παρ’ οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρον | 1 | I have found such great faith from no one in Israel | Jesus’ hearers would have thought that the Jews in **Israel**, who claim to be children of God, would have greater **faith** than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion’s faith was greater. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
473 | MAT | 8 | 11 | xee4 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | you | Here, **you** is plural and refers to “those who were following him” in [8:10](../08/10.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
474 | MAT | 8 | 11 | mt2i | figs-merism | ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν | 1 | from east and west | Using the opposites **east** and **west** is a way of saying “everywhere.” Alternate translation: “from everywhere” or “from far away in every direction” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
475 | MAT | 8 | 11 | u4sj | figs-metonymy | ἀνακλιθήσονται | 1 | they will recline at table | People in that culture would lie down beside a table while eating. This phrase indicates that all those who **will recline** at the table are family and close friends. The joy in the kingdom of God is frequently spoken of as if the people there were feasting. Alternate translation: “live as family and friends” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
476 | MAT | 8 | 11 | qmc7 | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | in the kingdom of the heavens | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “when our God in the heavens shows that he is king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
477 | MAT | 8 | 12 | ks3b | figs-activepassive | οἱ…υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται | 1 | the sons of the kingdom will be thrown out | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will throw out the sons of the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
478 | MAT | 8 | 12 | aug7 | figs-metonymy | οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | But the sons of the kingdom | The phrase **sons of** is a metonym, referring to the unbelieving Jews of the kingdom of Judea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
479 | MAT | 8 | 12 | pf26 | figs-irony | οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | But the sons of the kingdom | There is irony here because the **sons** will be thrown out while the strangers will be welcomed. Alternate translation: “those who should have allowed God to rule over them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
480 | MAT | 8 | 12 | liu4 | figs-metonymy | τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον | 1 | the outer darkness | Here, **outer darkness** is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
481 | MAT | 8 | 12 | gww4 | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | Here, **grinding of the teeth** is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. Alternate translation: “weeping and showing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
482 | MAT | 8 | 13 | ki92 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω σοι | 1 | let it be done for you | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so I will do it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
483 | MAT | 8 | 13 | sdn6 | figs-activepassive | ἰάθη ὁ παῖς | 1 | the servant was healed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed the servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
484 | MAT | 8 | 13 | ln7p | ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐκείνῃ | 1 | at that very hour | Alternate translation: “at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant” | |
485 | MAT | 8 | 14 | s6g4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person. | ||
486 | MAT | 8 | 14 | ja31 | ἐλθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | when Jesus had come | The disciples were probably with Jesus, but the focus of the story is on what Jesus said and did, so introduce the disciples only if needed to avoid wrong meaning. | |
487 | MAT | 8 | 14 | ynh8 | τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτοῦ | 1 | his mother-in-law | Alternate translation: “the mother of Peter’s wife” | |
488 | MAT | 8 | 15 | w7nh | figs-personification | ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός | 1 | the fever left her | If your language would understand this personification to mean that the fever could think and act on its own, you can translate this as “she became better” or “Jesus healed her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
489 | MAT | 8 | 15 | r9lt | ἠγέρθη | 1 | she got up | Alternate translation: “she got out of bed” | |
490 | MAT | 8 | 16 | b7cx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to later that evening and tells of Jesus healing more people and casting out demons. | ||
491 | MAT | 8 | 16 | yv9y | figs-explicit | ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης | 1 | Now evening having come | Because Jews did not work or travel on the Sabbath, **evening** may imply that this was after the Sabbath. They waited until evening to bring people to Jesus. You do not need to mention the Sabbath unless you need to avoid wrong meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
492 | MAT | 8 | 16 | pwr4 | figs-activepassive | δαιμονιζομένους πολλούς | 1 | many being possessed by demons | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “many people whom demons possessed” or “many people whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
493 | MAT | 8 | 16 | f1cv | figs-metonymy | ἐξέβαλεν τὰ πνεύματα λόγῳ | 1 | he cast out the spirits with a word | Here, **word** stands for a command. Alternate translation: “he commanded the spirits to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
494 | MAT | 8 | 17 | bpx7 | 0 | General Information: | In this verse, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ healing ministry was a fulfillment of prophecy. | ||
495 | MAT | 8 | 17 | r3dc | figs-activepassive | πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | might be fulfilled that which had been spoken by Isaiah the prophet | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus fulfilled the prophecy that the prophet Isaiah had spoken to the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
496 | MAT | 8 | 17 | eyu9 | figs-parallelism | αὐτὸς τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαβεν καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασεν | 1 | He himself took our weaknesses and bore our diseases | Matthew is quoting the prophet Isaiah. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that he healed all of **our diseases**. Alternate translation: “He healed those who were sick and made them well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
497 | MAT | 8 | 18 | h8bx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts and tells about Jesus’ response to some people who wanted to follow him. | ||
498 | MAT | 8 | 18 | dqh1 | δὲ | 1 | Now | **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
499 | MAT | 8 | 18 | a2pn | ἐκέλευσεν | 1 | commanded | Alternate translation: “told his disciples” | |
500 | MAT | 8 | 20 | pqp6 | writing-proverbs | αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις | 1 | Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky, nests | Jesus answers the scribe with this proverb. The proverb means even wild animals have somewhere to rest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
501 | MAT | 8 | 20 | ub5o | figs-explicit | αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις | 1 | Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky, nests | Jesus assumes that his hearers know what **foxes** are and what they use the **holes** for. If your readers would misunderstand this, you could make this information explicit. Alternate translation: “Foxes have their holes in the ground to sleep in, and flying birds have their nests to sleep in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
502 | MAT | 8 | 20 | tp9s | translate-unknown | αἱ ἀλώπεκες | 1 | Foxes | **Foxes** are animals like wild dogs. They eat nesting birds and other small animals. If foxes are unknown in your area, use a general term for wild dog-like creatures that burrow in the ground. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
503 | MAT | 8 | 20 | rrb5 | φωλεοὺς | 1 | holes | Foxes make **holes** in the ground to live in. Use the appropriate word for the place where the animal you use for “foxes” lives. | |
504 | MAT | 8 | 20 | qqvq | figs-ellipsis | τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις | 1 | the birds of the sky, nests | Jesus leaves out the verb “have” in this sentence. You can supply it. Alternate translation: “the birds of the sky have nests” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
505 | MAT | 8 | 20 | qvm5 | figs-123person | ὁ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 2 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
506 | MAT | 8 | 20 | yl4s | figs-idiom | οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ | 1 | does not have where he might lay his head | This refers to a place to sleep. Alternate translation: “has no place of his own to sleep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
507 | MAT | 8 | 21 | hlx9 | ἐπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν καὶ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου | 1 | permit me first to go away and to bury my father | It is unclear whether the man’s **father** has died and he will **bury** him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is that the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus. | |
508 | MAT | 8 | 22 | h7fb | figs-metaphor | ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς | 1 | allow the dead to bury their own dead | Jesus does not mean literally that **dead** people will bury other dead people. Here, **the dead** could be: (1) a metaphor for those who will soon die. (2) a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
509 | MAT | 8 | 23 | us1s | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to the account of Jesus calming a storm as he and his disciples cross the Sea of Galilee. | ||
510 | MAT | 8 | 23 | e8k1 | καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῷ εἰς πλοῖον | 1 | And when he had entered into a boat | Alternate translation: “And when he got into a boat” | |
511 | MAT | 8 | 23 | sl7v | ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his disciples followed him | Try to use the same words for **disciples** and **followed** that you used in ([8:21-22](../08/21.md)). | |
512 | MAT | 8 | 24 | j55j | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. Alternate translation: “suddenly” or “without warning” | |
513 | MAT | 8 | 24 | x7k1 | figs-activepassive | σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ | 1 | a great storm happened on the sea | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a powerful storm arose on the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
514 | MAT | 8 | 24 | m6w8 | figs-activepassive | ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον καλύπτεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων | 1 | so that the boat was covered by the waves | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that the waves covered the boat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
515 | MAT | 8 | 25 | k2hd | ἤγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, Κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα! | 1 | they woke him, saying, “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!” | This could mean: (1) they first **woke** Jesus and then they said, “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!” (2) as they were waking Jesus up, they were saying “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!” | |
516 | MAT | 8 | 25 | b2wh | figs-exclusive | Κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα! | 1 | Save us, Lord; we are perishing! | If you need to translate **us** and **we** as inclusive or exclusive, then inclusive is best. The disciples probably meant they wanted Jesus to save the disciples and himself from drowning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
517 | MAT | 8 | 25 | xf5d | ἀπολλύμεθα | 1 | we are perishing | Alternate translation: “we are about to die” | |
518 | MAT | 8 | 26 | jmt8 | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | Alternate translation: “to the disciples” | |
519 | MAT | 8 | 26 | g8p7 | figs-rquestion | τί δειλοί ἐστε, ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | Why are you cowardly, you of little faith? | Jesus was rebuking the disciples with this rhetorical question. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not be cowardly, you of little faith!” or “There is nothing for you to be afraid of, you who have little faith!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
520 | MAT | 8 | 26 | r5ve | ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | you of little faith | Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their anxiety about the storm shows they have little faith in him to control it. See how you translated this in [6:30](../06/30.md). Alternate translation: “you who have such little faith” | |
521 | MAT | 8 | 27 | u2qh | figs-rquestion | ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος, ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν? | 1 | What sort of is he, that even the winds and the sea obey him? | This rhetorical question shows that the disciples were surprised. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “This man is unlike any man we have ever seen! Even the wind and the waves obey him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
522 | MAT | 8 | 27 | k5mk | figs-personification | καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν | 1 | even the winds and the sea obey him | For people or animals to **obey** or disobey is not surprising, but for wind and water to obey is very surprising. This personification describes the natural elements as being able to hear and respond like people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
523 | MAT | 8 | 28 | g6mr | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the author returns to the theme of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men. | ||
524 | MAT | 8 | 28 | iy7a | εἰς τὸ πέραν | 1 | to the other side | Alternate translation: “to the other side of the Sea of Galilee” | |
525 | MAT | 8 | 28 | yzi6 | translate-names | τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν | 1 | the country of the Gadarenes | The **Gadarenes** were named after the town of Gadara. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
526 | MAT | 8 | 28 | hz5n | figs-activepassive | δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι | 1 | two men … being possessed by demons | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “two men … whom demons possessed” or “two men … whom demons were controlling” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
527 | MAT | 8 | 28 | ylu6 | χαλεποὶ λείαν ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης | 1 | very violent, so that no one was strong enough to pass through that road | The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area. | |
528 | MAT | 8 | 29 | v9mp | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | Here, **behold** the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. | |
529 | MAT | 8 | 29 | gr2p | figs-rquestion | τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ? | 1 | What to us and to you, Son of God? | The demons use a question but they are being hostile toward Jesus. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Do not bother us, Son of God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
530 | MAT | 8 | 29 | jcq6 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | Son of God | **Son of God** is an important title for Jesus, which describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
531 | MAT | 8 | 29 | u4jr | figs-rquestion | ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς | 1 | Have you come here to torment us before the set time? | Again, the demons use a question in a hostile way. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not disobey God by punishing us before the specific time God has set when he will punish us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
532 | MAT | 8 | 30 | v91c | writing-background | δὲ | 1 | Now | **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew tells background information about a herd of pigs that had been there before Jesus arrived. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
533 | MAT | 8 | 31 | tf32 | figs-explicit | εἰ ἐκβάλλεις ἡμᾶς | 1 | If you cast us out | It is implied that the demons knew that Jesus was going to **cast** them **out**. Alternate translation: “Because you are going to cast us out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
534 | MAT | 8 | 31 | cgf7 | figs-exclusive | ἡμᾶς | 1 | us | Here, **us** is exclusive, referring only to the demons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
535 | MAT | 8 | 32 | h86e | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | Here, **them** refers to the demons inside the men. | |
536 | MAT | 8 | 32 | gtx2 | οἱ…ἐξελθόντες ἀπῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους | 1 | the demons, having come out, went away to the pigs | Alternate translation: “the demons left the man and entered the pigs” | |
537 | MAT | 8 | 32 | qa1i | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | Here, **behold** alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
538 | MAT | 8 | 32 | lhn7 | ὥρμησεν…κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ | 1 | rushed down the steep hill | Alternate translation: “ran quickly down the steep slope” | |
539 | MAT | 8 | 32 | zk2p | ἀπέθανον ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν | 1 | they died in the water | Alternate translation: “they fell into the water and drowned” | |
540 | MAT | 8 | 33 | qmc5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This concludes the account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men. | ||
541 | MAT | 8 | 33 | v39w | οἱ…βόσκοντες | 1 | those who had been feeding the pigs | Alternate translation: “those who had been taking care of the pigs” | |
542 | MAT | 8 | 33 | ev2w | figs-activepassive | τὰ τῶν δαιμονιζομένων | 1 | the things concerning the men who were possessed by demons | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what Jesus did to help the men whom demons had controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
543 | MAT | 8 | 34 | b2hp | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | Here, **behold** marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this. | |
544 | MAT | 8 | 34 | j6sp | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα ἡ πόλις | 1 | the whole city | The word **city** is a metonym for the people of the city. Alternate translation: “all the people of the city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
545 | MAT | 8 | 34 | xb5x | figs-hyperbole | πᾶσα ἡ πόλις | 1 | the whole city | The word **whole** is probably an exaggeration to emphasize how very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
546 | MAT | 8 | 34 | bsf4 | τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν | 1 | their region | Alternate translation: “their region” | |
547 | MAT | 9 | intro | tg41 | 0 | # Matthew 9 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Sinners”<br><br>When the people of Jesus’ time spoke of “sinners,” they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call “sinners,” he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as “sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Speakers in this chapter asked questions to which they already knew the answer. They asked the questions to show that they were not happy with the hearers or to teach them or to get them to think. Your language may have another way of doing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>### Proverbs<br><br>Proverbs are very short sentences that use words that are easy to remember to tell about something that is generally true. People who understand proverbs usually have to know much about the language and culture of the speaker. When you translate the proverbs in this chapter, you may have to use many more words than the speakers used so that you can add information that the hearers knew but your reader do not know. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) | |||
548 | MAT | 9 | 1 | nl8w | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Matthew returns to the theme, which he began in [8:1](../08/01.md), of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man. | ||
549 | MAT | 9 | 1 | cs8l | πλοῖον | 1 | a boat | This is probably the same **boat** as in [8:23](../08/23.md). You only need to specify this if needed to avoid confusion. | |
550 | MAT | 9 | 1 | lje9 | εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν | 1 | into his own city | This refers to Capernaum. Alternate translation: “to the town where he lived” | |
551 | MAT | 9 | 2 | i6xp | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | Here, **behold** marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this. | |
552 | MAT | 9 | 2 | szd4 | προσέφερον | 1 | they were bringing | Alternate translation: “some men from the city were bringing” | |
553 | MAT | 9 | 2 | k5eh | τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν | 1 | their faith | This refers to the **faith** of the men and may also include the **faith** of the paralyzed man. | |
554 | MAT | 9 | 2 | k9qq | τέκνον | 1 | Child | The man was not Jesus’ real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated “My friend” or “Young man” or even omitted. | |
555 | MAT | 9 | 2 | iys2 | figs-activepassive | ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι | 1 | Your sins are forgiven | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
556 | MAT | 9 | 3 | a35d | ἰδού | 1 | behold | Here, **behold** marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
557 | MAT | 9 | 3 | f88r | ἐν ἑαυτοῖς | 1 | among themselves | This could mean: (1) each one was thinking to himself. (2) they were speaking among themselves. | |
558 | MAT | 9 | 3 | mq8v | βλασφημεῖ | 1 | blasphemes | Jesus was claiming to be able to do things the scribes thought only God can do. | |
559 | MAT | 9 | 4 | u643 | ἰδὼν…τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν | 1 | having known their thoughts | Jesus knew what they were thinking either supernaturally or because he could see them talking to each other. | |
560 | MAT | 9 | 4 | n4yl | figs-rquestion | ἵνα τί ἐνθυμεῖσθε πονηρὰ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν? | 1 | For what reason do you think evil in your hearts? | Jesus used this question to rebuke the scribes. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not be thinking this evil in your hearts!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
561 | MAT | 9 | 4 | qg52 | πονηρὰ | 1 | evil | This is moral **evil** or wickedness, not simply error in fact. | |
562 | MAT | 9 | 4 | d499 | figs-metonymy | ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν | 1 | in your hearts | Here, **hearts** refers to their minds or their thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
563 | MAT | 9 | 5 | j716 | figs-rquestion | τί γάρ ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει? | 1 | For which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins have been forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? | Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive **sins**. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I just said ‘Your sins are forgiven.’ You may think that it is harder to say ‘Get up and walk,’ because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks.” or “You may think that it is easier to say ‘Your sins are forgiven’ than it is to say ‘Get up and walk.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
564 | MAT | 9 | 5 | mk14 | figs-quotations | τί…ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει? | 1 | which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? | The quotes can be translated as indirect quotes. Alternate translation: “which is easier, to tell someone that his sins are forgiven, or to tell him to get up and walk?” or “you may think that it is easier to tell someone that his sins are forgiven than to tell him to get up and walk.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
565 | MAT | 9 | 5 | g88p | figs-you | ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι | 1 | Your sins have been forgiven | Here, **Your** is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
566 | MAT | 9 | 5 | x05v | figs-activepassive | ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι | 1 | Your sins have been forgiven | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
567 | MAT | 9 | 6 | gk68 | figs-you | ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε | 1 | But in order that you may know | The **you** is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
568 | MAT | 9 | 6 | n5sf | figs-you | εἰδῆτε…σου…σου | 1 | your mat … your house | Here, the **you** is plural and is addressed to the scribes, but both instances of **your** are singular and addressed to the paralytic. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
569 | MAT | 9 | 6 | td1z | ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου | 1 | go to your house | Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home. | |
570 | MAT | 9 | 7 | uwq4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This concludes the account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man. Jesus then calls a tax collector to be one of his disciples. | ||
571 | MAT | 9 | 8 | u8qu | τὸν δόντα | 1 | who had given | Alternate translation: “because he had given” | |
572 | MAT | 9 | 8 | x71s | ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην | 1 | such authority | This refers to the **authority** to declare sins forgiven. | |
573 | MAT | 9 | 9 | fkr2 | καὶ παράγων ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | And as Jesus passes on from there | This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. | |
574 | MAT | 9 | 9 | g4r4 | παράγων ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | as … passes on | Alternate translation: “as Jesus was leaving” or “as Jesus was going” | |
575 | MAT | 9 | 9 | jc18 | Μαθθαῖον…αὐτῷ…ἠκολούθησεν | 1 | Matthew … to him … he followed | Church tradition says that this **Matthew** is the author of this Gospel, but the text gives no reason to change the pronouns from **him** and **he** to “me” and “I.” | |
576 | MAT | 9 | 9 | t5ip | λέγει αὐτῷ | 1 | he says to him | Alternate translation: “Jesus says to Matthew” | |
577 | MAT | 9 | 9 | q438 | ἀναστὰς, ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ | 1 | having gotten up, he followed him | This means Matthew became Jesus’ disciple. Alternate translation: “Matthew got up and followed Jesus” | |
578 | MAT | 9 | 10 | h7u9 | 0 | General Information: | These events occur at the house of Matthew the tax collector. | ||
579 | MAT | 9 | 10 | ksr5 | τῇ οἰκίᾳ | 1 | the house | This is probably Matthew’s **house**, but it could also be Jesus’ house. Specify only if needed to avoid confusion. | |
580 | MAT | 9 | 10 | c751 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | Here, **behold** marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
581 | MAT | 9 | 10 | f9lh | ἁμαρτωλοὶ | 1 | sinners | Here, **sinners** refers to people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins. | |
582 | MAT | 9 | 11 | ge2u | καὶ ἰδόντες, οἱ Φαρισαῖοι | 1 | And the Pharisees, having seen this | Alternate translation: “And the Pharisees, when they saw that Jesus was eating with the tax collectors and sinful people” | |
583 | MAT | 9 | 11 | z4h5 | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν? | 1 | For what reason does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners? | The Pharisees use this question to criticize what Jesus is doing. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Your teacher should not eat with tax collectors and sinners!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
584 | MAT | 9 | 12 | xz13 | 0 | General Information: | These events occur at the house of Matthew the tax collector. | ||
585 | MAT | 9 | 12 | m7fm | ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας | 1 | But he, having heard this | Here, **this** refers to the question the Pharisees asked about Jesus eating with tax collectors and sinners. | |
586 | MAT | 9 | 12 | tl42 | writing-proverbs | οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες | 1 | Those who are strong in body do not have need of a physician, but those who have sickness | Jesus answers the Pharisees with a proverb. He means that he eats with these kinds of people because he has come to help sinners. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
587 | MAT | 9 | 12 | uhc5 | οἱ ἰσχύοντες | 1 | Those who are strong in body | Alternate translation: “People who are healthy” | |
588 | MAT | 9 | 12 | h5pg | ἰατροῦ | 1 | of a physician | Alternate translation: “of a doctor” | |
589 | MAT | 9 | 12 | n33c | figs-ellipsis | οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες | 1 | those who have sickness | The phrase “need a physician” is understood. Alternate translation: “people who are sick need a physician” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
590 | MAT | 9 | 13 | fu2r | πορευθέντες δὲ, μάθετε τί ἐστιν | 1 | But having gone, learn what is | Jesus is about to quote the scriptures. Alternate translation: “You should go and learn the meaning of what God said in the scriptures” | |
591 | MAT | 9 | 13 | tqr3 | ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν | 1 | I desire mercy and not sacrifice | Jesus is quoting what the prophet Hosea wrote in the scriptures. Here, **I** refers to God. | |
592 | MAT | 9 | 13 | djt7 | οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον | 1 | For I did not come | Here, **I** refers to Jesus. | |
593 | MAT | 9 | 13 | a886 | figs-irony | δικαίους | 1 | the righteous | Jesus is using irony. He does not think there are any people who are **righteous** and do not need to repent. Alternate translation: “those who think they are righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
594 | MAT | 9 | 14 | aa3c | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The disciples of John the Baptist question the fact that Jesus’ disciples do not fast. | ||
595 | MAT | 9 | 14 | k8vc | οὐ νηστεύουσιν | 1 | do not fast | Alternate translation: “continue to eat regularly” | |
596 | MAT | 9 | 15 | r8if | figs-rquestion | μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος? | 1 | The sons of the bridal chamber are not able to mourn while the bridegroom is still with them, are they? | Jesus uses a question to answer John’s disciples. They all knew that people do not mourn and fast at a wedding celebration. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “The sons of the bridal chamber are not able to mourn while the bridegroom is still with them.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
597 | MAT | 9 | 15 | xnp8 | writing-proverbs | μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος? | 1 | The sons of the bridal chamber are not able to mourn while the bridegroom is still with them, are they? | Jesus uses this proverb to show that his disciples do not **mourn** because he **is still** there **with them**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
598 | MAT | 9 | 15 | iz9s | ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν | 1 | But the days will come when | This is a way of referring to some time in the future. Alternate translation: “But the time will come when” or “But someday” | |
599 | MAT | 9 | 15 | p6hz | figs-activepassive | ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος | 1 | the bridegroom may be taken away from them | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer” or “someone will take the bridegroom away from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
600 | MAT | 9 | 15 | u8er | ἀπαρθῇ | 1 | may be taken away | Jesus is probably referring to his own death, but this should not be made explicit here in the translation. To maintain the imagery of a wedding, it is best to just state that the bridegroom will not be there any longer. | |
601 | MAT | 9 | 16 | v4a1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to answer the question that the disciples of John had asked. He did this by giving two examples of old things and new things that people do not put together. | ||
602 | MAT | 9 | 16 | yf98 | οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐπιβάλλει ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ | 1 | But no one puts a patch of new cloth on an old garment | Alternate translation: “But no one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment” or “But people do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch on an old garment” | |
603 | MAT | 9 | 16 | bk47 | ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ…τοῦ ἱματίου | 1 | an old garment … the garment | Alternate translation: “old clothing … the clothing” | |
604 | MAT | 9 | 16 | x752 | αἴρει…τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου | 1 | his patch tears away from the garment | If someone were to wash the **garment**, the **patch** of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole. | |
605 | MAT | 9 | 16 | rem6 | τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ | 1 | his patch | This is the piece of cloth used to cover a hole in the old garment. Alternate translation: “the piece of new cloth” | |
606 | MAT | 9 | 16 | t71t | figs-activepassive | χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται | 1 | a worse tear happens | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this will make the tear worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
607 | MAT | 9 | 17 | s13y | οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς | 1 | Neither do they put new wine into old wineskins | Jesus uses another proverb to answer John’s disciples. This means the same as the proverb in [9:16](../09/16.md). | |
608 | MAT | 9 | 17 | fbl3 | οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν | 1 | Neither do they put | Alternate translation: “Neither does anyone pour” or “People never put” | |
609 | MAT | 9 | 17 | h26e | translate-unknown | οἶνον νέον | 1 | new wine | This refers to **wine** that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit. Alternate translation: “grape juice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
610 | MAT | 9 | 17 | dpv4 | ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς | 1 | old wineskins | This refers to **wineskins** that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine. | |
611 | MAT | 9 | 17 | v4x2 | ἀσκοὺς | 1 | wineskins | These were bags made out of animal skins. Alternate translation: “wine bags” or “skin bags” | |
612 | MAT | 9 | 17 | hv8f | figs-activepassive | ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται | 1 | the wine is spilled, and the wineskins are destroyed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
613 | MAT | 9 | 17 | tg2k | ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί | 1 | the wineskins are burst | When the new wine ferments and expands, the skins tear open because they can no longer stretch out. | |
614 | MAT | 9 | 17 | cid7 | ἀσκοὺς καινούς | 1 | fresh wineskins | This refers to **wineskins** that no one has used. Alternate translation: “new wineskins” or “new wine bags” | |
615 | MAT | 9 | 17 | i8v4 | figs-activepassive | ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται | 1 | both are preserved | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
616 | MAT | 9 | 18 | a7ax | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus bringing to life the daughter of a Jewish official after she had died. | ||
617 | MAT | 9 | 18 | mj4x | ταῦτα | 1 | these things | Here, **these things** refers back to the answer Jesus gave John’s disciples about fasting. | |
618 | MAT | 9 | 18 | eqp1 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
619 | MAT | 9 | 18 | n1i6 | translate-symaction | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed down to him | This is a way someone would show respect in Jewish culture. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
620 | MAT | 9 | 18 | in6t | ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπ’ αὐτήν καὶ ζήσεται | 1 | having come, lay your hand on her, and she will live | This shows that the Jewish official believed Jesus had the power to bring his daughter back to life. | |
621 | MAT | 9 | 19 | z99m | οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his disciples | Alternate translation: “Jesus’ disciples” | |
622 | MAT | 9 | 20 | ai7a | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This describes how Jesus healed another woman while he was on the way to the Jewish official’s house. | ||
623 | MAT | 9 | 20 | etd3 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
624 | MAT | 9 | 20 | gv15 | figs-euphemism | αἱμορροοῦσα | 1 | suffering from a discharge of blood | She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition. Alternate translation: “who had been bleeding” or “who frequently had a flow of blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
625 | MAT | 9 | 20 | m9zq | τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ | 1 | of his garment | Alternate translation: “of his robe” or “of what he was wearing” | |
626 | MAT | 9 | 21 | eb6t | figs-events | ἔλεγεν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῇ, ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ, σωθήσομαι. | 1 | for she was saying to herself, “If only I might touch his garments, I will be made well.” | She said this **to herself** before she touched Jesus’ **garments**. This tells why she touched Jesus’ garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) |
627 | MAT | 9 | 21 | ukb8 | figs-explicit | ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ | 1 | If only I might touch his garments | According to Jewish law, because she was bleeding she was not supposed to **touch** anyone. She touches his clothes so that Jesus’ power would heal her and yet (she thought) he would not know that she touched him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
628 | MAT | 9 | 22 | vi84 | ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | But Jesus | Alternate translation: “The woman was hoping she could touch him secretly, but Jesus” | |
629 | MAT | 9 | 22 | x398 | θύγατερ | 1 | Daughter | The woman was not Jesus’ real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated “Young woman” or even omitted. | |
630 | MAT | 9 | 22 | q6ca | ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε | 1 | your faith has saved you | Alternate translation: “because you believed in me, I will heal you” | |
631 | MAT | 9 | 22 | zv2n | figs-activepassive | ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης | 1 | the woman was healed from that very hour | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
632 | MAT | 9 | 23 | tu2c | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life. | ||
633 | MAT | 9 | 23 | jae1 | τοὺς αὐλητὰς καὶ τὸν ὄχλον θορυβούμενον | 1 | the flute players and the crowd being stirred up | This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died. | |
634 | MAT | 9 | 23 | gy7g | τοὺς αὐλητὰς | 1 | the flute players | Alternate translation: “people playing flutes” | |
635 | MAT | 9 | 24 | v1st | ἀναχωρεῖτε | 1 | Go away | Jesus was speaking to many people, so use the plural command form if your language has one. | |
636 | MAT | 9 | 24 | pc1m | figs-euphemism | οὐ…ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει | 1 | the girl has not died, but sleeps | Jesus is using a play on words. It was common in Jesus’ day to refer to a dead person as one who **sleeps**. But here the dead **girl** will get up, as though she had only been sleeping. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
637 | MAT | 9 | 25 | utu3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This completes the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life. | ||
638 | MAT | 9 | 25 | nqs6 | figs-activepassive | ὅτε δὲ ἐξεβλήθη ὁ ὄχλος | 1 | But when the crowd had been put outside | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But after Jesus had sent the crowd outside” or “But after the family had sent the people outside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
639 | MAT | 9 | 25 | mm3q | ἠγέρθη | 1 | was raised up | This is the same meaning as in [8:15](../08/15.md). | |
640 | MAT | 9 | 26 | iy6x | 0 | General Information: | Verse 26 is a summary statement that describes the result of Jesus raising this girl from the dead. | ||
641 | MAT | 9 | 26 | rxs4 | καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ φήμη αὕτη εἰς ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην | 1 | And this report went out into all that region | Alternate translation: “And the people of that whole region heard about it” or “And the people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it” | |
642 | MAT | 9 | 27 | b1h6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus healing two blind men. | ||
643 | MAT | 9 | 27 | a8nm | καὶ παράγοντι ἐκεῖθεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ | 1 | And when Jesus was departing from there | Alternate translation: “And as Jesus was leaving the region” | |
644 | MAT | 9 | 27 | suc1 | ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ | 1 | followed him | This means they were walking behind Jesus, not necessarily that they had become his disciples. | |
645 | MAT | 9 | 27 | d8bu | figs-explicit | ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς | 1 | Have mercy on us | It is implied that they wanted Jesus to heal them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
646 | MAT | 9 | 27 | dh5d | Υἱὲ Δαυείδ | 1 | Son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “Descendant of David.” However, **Son of David** is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title. | |
647 | MAT | 9 | 28 | yr4h | ἐλθόντι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν | 1 | But when he had come into the house | This could be either Jesus’ own **house** or the house in [9:10](../09/10.md). | |
648 | MAT | 9 | 28 | e81f | figs-ellipsis | ναί, Κύριε | 1 | Yes, Lord | The full content of their answer is not stated, but it is understood. Alternate translation: “Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
649 | MAT | 9 | 29 | b3rl | ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν λέγων | 1 | he touched their eyes, saying | It is not clear whether **he touched** both men’s **eyes** at the same time or used only his right hand to touch one then the other. As the left hand was customarily used for unclean purposes, it is most likely that he used only his right hand. It is also not clear whether he spoke as he was touching them or touched them first and then spoke to them. | |
650 | MAT | 9 | 29 | w92e | figs-activepassive | κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν | 1 | Let it happen to you according to your faith | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do as you have believed” or “Because you believe, I will heal you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
651 | MAT | 9 | 30 | uk2a | figs-idiom | ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί | 1 | their eyes were opened | This is an idiom that means they were able to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
652 | MAT | 9 | 30 | qa39 | figs-activepassive | ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί | 1 | their eyes were opened | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God healed their eyes” or “the two blind men were able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
653 | MAT | 9 | 30 | t6p8 | figs-idiom | ὁρᾶτε μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω | 1 | See that no one knows about this | Here, **See** means “Be sure.” Alternate translation: “Be sure no one finds out about this” or “Do not tell anyone that I healed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
654 | MAT | 9 | 31 | y574 | οἱ δὲ | 1 | But they | Alternate translation: “But the two men did not do what Jesus told them to do. They” | |
655 | MAT | 9 | 31 | y4b2 | διεφήμισαν αὐτὸν | 1 | reported it | Alternate translation: “told many people what had happened to them” | |
656 | MAT | 9 | 32 | tya1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the account of Jesus healing a demon-possessed man who could not speak and how people responded. | ||
657 | MAT | 9 | 32 | v9tr | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
658 | MAT | 9 | 32 | sh32 | κωφὸν | 1 | mute | not able to talk | |
659 | MAT | 9 | 32 | n6fs | figs-activepassive | ἄνθρωπον κωφὸν δαιμονιζόμενον | 1 | a mute, demon-possessed man | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a man who was mute and whom a demon had possessed” or “a man whom a demon was controlling and making him mute” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
660 | MAT | 9 | 33 | d6zs | figs-activepassive | ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου | 1 | when the demon had been cast out | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “after Jesus had forced the demon out” or “after Jesus had commanded the demon to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
661 | MAT | 9 | 33 | r8ce | ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός | 1 | the mute man spoke | Alternate translation: “the mute man began to speak” or “the man who had been mute spoke” or “the man, who was no longer mute, spoke” | |
662 | MAT | 9 | 33 | d1lf | ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | the crowds were astonished | Alternate translation: “the people were amazed” | |
663 | MAT | 9 | 33 | y4l5 | figs-activepassive | οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως | 1 | Such as this has never been seen | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This has never happened before” or “No one has ever done anything like this before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
664 | MAT | 9 | 34 | z2r7 | ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια | 1 | he casts out the demons | Alternate translation: “he forces demons to leave” | |
665 | MAT | 9 | 34 | q623 | ἐκβάλλει | 1 | he casts out | The pronoun **he** refers to Jesus. | |
666 | MAT | 9 | 35 | xpp4 | writing-endofstory | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Verse 35 is the end of the part of the story that began in [8:1](../08/01.md) about Jesus’ healing ministry in Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]]) | |
667 | MAT | 9 | 35 | x9ck | figs-hyperbole | τὰς πόλεις πάσας | 1 | all the cities | The word **all** is an exaggeration to emphasize how very many **cities** Jesus went to. He did not necessarily go to every one of them. Alternate translation: “many of the cities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
668 | MAT | 9 | 35 | ehx5 | πόλεις…κώμας | 1 | cities … villages | Alternate translation: “large villages … small villages” or “large towns … small towns” | |
669 | MAT | 9 | 35 | uz5e | figs-abstractnouns | τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the gospel of the kingdom | Here the abstract noun **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. See how you translated this in [4:23](../04/23.md). Alternate translation: “preaching the good news that God will show himself as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
670 | MAT | 9 | 35 | e7at | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | every disease and every sickness | The words **disease** and **sickness** are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. **Disease** is what causes a person to be sick. **Sickness** is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease. | |
671 | MAT | 9 | 36 | z6ya | 0 | General Information: | Verse 36 begins a new part of the story where Jesus teaches his disciples and sends them to preach and heal as he has done. | ||
672 | MAT | 9 | 36 | t47i | figs-simile | ὡσεὶ πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα | 1 | like sheep not having a shepherd | This simile means they did not have a leader to take care of them. Alternate translation: “as people without a leader” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
673 | MAT | 9 | 37 | mur4 | writing-proverbs | ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι | 1 | The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few | Jesus uses a proverb to respond to what he is seeing. Jesus means there are a lot of people who are ready to believe God but only few people to teach them God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
674 | MAT | 9 | 37 | m6ke | ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς | 1 | The harvest is plentiful | Alternate translation: “There is plenty of ripe food for someone to collect” | |
675 | MAT | 9 | 37 | h3a2 | ἐργάται | 1 | laborers | Alternate translation: “workers” | |
676 | MAT | 9 | 38 | vz8y | δεήθητε…τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ | 1 | beg the Lord of the harvest | Alternate translation: “pray to God, because he is in charge of the harvest” | |
677 | MAT | 10 | intro | m5iu | 0 | # Matthew 10 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The sending of the twelve disciples<br><br>Many verses in this chapter describe how Jesus sent the twelve disciples out. He sent them to tell his message about the kingdom of heaven. They were to tell his message only in Israel and not to share it with the Gentiles.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>### “The kingdom of heaven has come near”<br><br>No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.” | |||
678 | MAT | 10 | 1 | nhp2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus sending out his twelve disciples to do his work. | ||
679 | MAT | 10 | 1 | x1er | ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν | 1 | he gave them authority | Be sure that the text clearly communicates meaning of this **authority**: (1) Jesus gave it to them to drive out unclean spirits. (2) Jesus gave it to them to heal disease and sickness. | |
680 | MAT | 10 | 1 | pq8k | ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν αὐτὰ | 1 | so as to cast them out | Alternate translation: “in order to make the unclean spirits leave” | |
681 | MAT | 10 | 1 | x29j | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | every disease and every sickness. | The words **disease** and **sickness** are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. **Disease** is what causes a person to be sick. **Sickness** is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease. | |
682 | MAT | 10 | 2 | t59v | writing-background | δὲ | 1 | Now | **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Matthew begins to give background information about the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
683 | MAT | 10 | 2 | f1vu | τῶν…δώδεκα ἀποστόλων | 1 | of the 12 apostles | This is the same group as the “12 disciples” in [10:1](../10/01.md). | |
684 | MAT | 10 | 2 | sc7b | translate-ordinal | πρῶτος | 1 | first | This is **first** in order, not in rank. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
685 | MAT | 10 | 3 | g6eg | Μαθθαῖος ὁ τελώνης | 1 | Matthew the tax collector | Alternate translation: “Matthew, who was a tax collector” | |
686 | MAT | 10 | 4 | n4st | ὁ Καναναῖος | 1 | the Zealot | The word **Zealot** could be: (1) a title that shows that he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: “the patriot” or “the nationalist” (2) a description that shows that he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: “the zealous one” or “the passionate one” | |
687 | MAT | 10 | 4 | kmp2 | ὁ καὶ παραδοὺς αὐτόν | 1 | who also betrayed him | Alternate translation: “who would betray Jesus” | |
688 | MAT | 10 | 5 | sn9v | figs-events | 0 | General Information: | Although this verse begins by saying that Jesus sent out the twelve, he gives these instructions before sending them out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
689 | MAT | 10 | 5 | c46d | τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | These Twelve Jesus sent out | Alternate translation: “Jesus sent out these twelve men” or “It was these twelve men whom Jesus sent out” | |
690 | MAT | 10 | 5 | yix4 | ἀπέστειλεν | 1 | sent out | Jesus **sent** them **out** for a particular purpose. | |
691 | MAT | 10 | 5 | ryl4 | παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς | 1 | having instructed them | Alternate translation: “having told them what they needed to do” or “having commanded them” | |
692 | MAT | 10 | 6 | q1pb | figs-metaphor | τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ | 1 | the lost sheep of the house of Israel | This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of **Israel** to **lost sheep** who have strayed from their shepherd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
693 | MAT | 10 | 6 | b6i2 | figs-metonymy | οἴκου Ἰσραήλ | 1 | of the house of Israel | This refers to the nation of **Israel**. Alternate translation: “of the people of Israel” or “of the descendants of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
694 | MAT | 10 | 7 | uff2 | figs-you | πορευόμενοι | 1 | as you are going | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
695 | MAT | 10 | 7 | w59i | figs-metonymy | ἤγγικεν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of the heavens has come near | The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [3:2](../03/02.md). Alternate translation: “Our God in the heavens will soon show himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
696 | MAT | 10 | 8 | v5sp | figs-you | θεραπεύετε…ἐγείρετε…καθαρίζετε…ἐκβάλλετε…ἐλάβετε…δότε | 1 | Heal … raise … cleanse … and cast out … you have received … give | These verbs and pronouns are plural and addressed to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
697 | MAT | 10 | 8 | bb4d | figs-idiom | νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε | 1 | raise the dead | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “cause the dead to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
698 | MAT | 10 | 8 | ilj9 | figs-ellipsis | δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε | 1 | Freely you have received, freely give | Jesus did not state what the disciples had **received** or were to **give**. Some languages may require this information in the sentence. Here, **Freely** means that there was no payment. Alternate translation: “Freely you have received these things, freely give them to others” or “You received these things without paying, so give them to others without making them pay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
699 | MAT | 10 | 8 | ls6j | figs-metaphor | δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε | 1 | Freely you have received, freely give | Here, **received** is a metaphor that represents being made able to do things, and **give** is a metaphor that represents doing things for others. Alternate translation: “Freely you have received the ability to do these things, freely do them for others” or “Freely I have made you able to do these things, freely do them for others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
700 | MAT | 10 | 9 | dw4i | figs-you | ὑμῶν | 1 | your | Here, **your** refers to the twelve apostles and so is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
701 | MAT | 10 | 9 | a4xx | figs-metonymy | χρυσὸν, μηδὲ ἄργυρον, μηδὲ χαλκὸν | 1 | gold, or silver, or copper | These are metals out of which coins were made. This list is a metonym for money, so if the metals are unknown in your area, translate the list as “money.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
702 | MAT | 10 | 9 | b4m7 | τὰς ζώνας | 1 | purses | People at that time carried money in their **belts**. A belt is a long strip of cloth or leather worn around the waist. It was often wide enough that it could be folded and used to carry money. lf your readers would not use a belt for this purpose, you can express this with the word for whatever they use to carry money. | |
703 | MAT | 10 | 10 | kia9 | πήραν | 1 | a bag | This could either be any **bag** used to carry things on a journey, or a bag used by someone to collect food or money. | |
704 | MAT | 10 | 10 | i2ex | δύο χιτῶνας | 1 | two tunics | Use the same word you used for **tunic** in [5:40](../05/40.md). | |
705 | MAT | 10 | 10 | m97h | figs-synecdoche | τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ | 1 | of his food | Here, **food** refers to anything a person needs. Alternate translation: “of what he needs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
706 | MAT | 10 | 11 | b7ig | εἰς ἣν δ’ ἂν πόλιν ἢ κώμην εἰσέλθητε | 1 | But whatever city or village you might enter into | Alternate translation: “But whenever you enter a city or village” or “But when you go into any city or village” | |
707 | MAT | 10 | 11 | p4ln | πόλιν…κώμην | 1 | city … village | See how you translated **city** and **village** in [9:35](../09/35.md). | |
708 | MAT | 10 | 11 | r7kj | figs-you | εἰσέλθητε | 1 | you might enter | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
709 | MAT | 10 | 11 | c3uf | ἄξιός | 1 | worthy | A **worthy** person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples. | |
710 | MAT | 10 | 11 | a41d | figs-explicit | κἀκεῖ μείνατε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε | 1 | and stay there until you might leave | The full meaning of the statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “and stay in that person’s house until you leave the town or village” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
711 | MAT | 10 | 12 | n6cm | figs-metonymy | εἰσερχόμενοι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ἀσπάσασθε αὐτήν | 1 | But entering into the house, greet it | The phrase **greet it** means greet the **house**. A common greeting in those days was “Peace be to this house!” Here, **house** represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “As you enter the house, greet the people who live in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
712 | MAT | 10 | 13 | qip2 | figs-you | ὑμῶν…ὑμῶν | 1 | your … your | Both instances of **your** are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
713 | MAT | 10 | 13 | kc9m | figs-metonymy | μὲν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία…μὴ ᾖ ἀξία | 1 | the house might be worthy … it might not be worthy | Here, **the house** represents those who live in the house. A **worthy** person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples. Jesus compares this person to one who is not worthy, a person who does not welcome the disciples. Alternate translation: “the people who live in that house receive you well” or “the people who live in that house treat you well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
714 | MAT | 10 | 13 | q75a | figs-metonymy | ἐλθάτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτήν | 1 | let your peace come upon it | The word **it** refers to the house, which represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “let them receive your peace” or “let them receive the peace that you greeted them with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
715 | MAT | 10 | 13 | ha8f | figs-metonymy | ἐὰν…μὴ ᾖ ἀξία | 2 | if it might not be worthy | The word **it** means the house, and “house” refers to the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “if they do not receive you well” or “if they do not treat you well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
716 | MAT | 10 | 13 | my3y | ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπιστραφήτω | 1 | let your peace return to you | This could mean: (1) if the household was not worthy, then God would hold back **peace** or blessings from that household. (2) if the household was not worthy, then the apostles were supposed to do something, such as asking God not to honor their greeting of **peace**. If your language has a similar meaning of taking back a greeting or its effects, that should be used here. | |
717 | MAT | 10 | 14 | m8e9 | καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς, μηδὲ ἀκούσῃ | 1 | And whoever might not receive you nor listen to | Alternate translation: “And if no people in that house or city will receive you or listen to” | |
718 | MAT | 10 | 14 | w5py | figs-you | ὑμᾶς…ὑμῶν | 1 | you … your | Here, **you** and **your** are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
719 | MAT | 10 | 14 | z826 | figs-metonymy | ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν | 1 | listen to your words | Here, **words** refers to what the disciples say. Alternate translation: “listen to your message” or “listen to what you have to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
720 | MAT | 10 | 14 | hi3i | πόλεως | 1 | city | You should translate **city** the same way you did in [10:11](../10/11.md). | |
721 | MAT | 10 | 14 | i5mc | translate-symaction | ἐκτινάξατε τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν | 1 | shake off the dust from your feet | This action is a sign that God has rejected the people of that house or city. Alternate translation: “shake the dust off your feet as you leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
722 | MAT | 10 | 15 | pk4f | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
723 | MAT | 10 | 15 | d6ib | ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται | 1 | it will be more tolerable | Alternate translation: “the suffering will be less” | |
724 | MAT | 10 | 15 | sg3c | figs-metonymy | γῇ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρων | 1 | for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah | This refers to the people who lived in **Sodom and Gomorrah**. Alternate translation: “the people who lived in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
725 | MAT | 10 | 15 | zmm2 | figs-metonymy | τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ | 1 | for that city | This refers to the people in the **city** that does not receive the apostles or listen to their message. Alternate translation: “for the people of the city that does not receive you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
726 | MAT | 10 | 16 | ggp6 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word **Behold** here adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you.” | |
727 | MAT | 10 | 16 | c9bi | ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς | 1 | I send you out | Jesus is sending them out for a particular purpose. | |
728 | MAT | 10 | 16 | b262 | figs-simile | ὡς πρόβατα ἐν μέσῳ λύκων | 1 | as sheep in the midst of wolves | Sheep are defenseless animals that **wolves** often attack. Jesus is stating that people may harm the disciples. Alternate translation: “as sheep among people who are like dangerous wolves” or “as sheep among people who act the way dangerous animals act” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
729 | MAT | 10 | 16 | s21a | figs-simile | γίνεσθε…φρόνιμοι ὡς οἱ ὄφεις καὶ ἀκέραιοι ὡς αἱ περιστεραί | 1 | be wise as the serpents and harmless as the doves | Jesus is telling the disciples they must be cautious and **harmless** among the people. If comparing the disciples to **serpents** or **doves** is confusing, it might be better not to state the similes. Alternate translation: “act with understanding and caution, as well as with innocence and virtue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
730 | MAT | 10 | 17 | a55q | grammar-connect-words-phrases | προσέχετε δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων; παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς | 1 | But watch out for men, for they will deliver you up | You can translate **for** with “because” to show how these two statements relate. Alternate translation: “But watch out for people because they will deliver you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]]) |
731 | MAT | 10 | 17 | csc4 | παραδώσουσιν…ὑμᾶς εἰς | 1 | they will deliver you up to | Alternate translation: “they will put you under the control of” | |
732 | MAT | 10 | 17 | fct4 | συνέδρια | 1 | councils | The **councils** were the groups of local religious leaders or elders who together kept peace in their communities. | |
733 | MAT | 10 | 18 | pe3d | figs-activepassive | καὶ…ἀχθήσεσθε | 1 | you will even be brought | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they will even bring you” or “they will even drag you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
734 | MAT | 10 | 18 | p74k | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | Alternate translation: “because you belong to me” or “because you follow me” | |
735 | MAT | 10 | 18 | u5wc | αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν | 1 | to them and to the Gentiles | The pronoun **them** refers either to the “governors and kings” or to the Jewish accusers. | |
736 | MAT | 10 | 19 | e5t6 | ὅταν δὲ παραδῶσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | But when they may deliver you up | Here, **they** are the same people as in [10:17](../10/17.md). Alternate translation: “But when people take you to the councils” | |
737 | MAT | 10 | 19 | qcs3 | figs-you | ὑμᾶς…μὴ μεριμνήσητε…λαλήσητε…δοθήσεται…ὑμῖν…λαλήσητε | 1 | you … you should not be anxious about … you should speak … you should say will be given to you | All instances of **you** are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
738 | MAT | 10 | 19 | qzd2 | μὴ μεριμνήσητε | 1 | you should not be anxious about | Alternate translation: “you should not worry about” | |
739 | MAT | 10 | 19 | ien3 | figs-hendiadys | πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε | 1 | how or what you should speak | The two ideas **how** and **what** may be combined: “what you are to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) |
740 | MAT | 10 | 19 | l7rb | figs-activepassive | δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τί λαλήσητε | 1 | for what you should say will be given to you in that hour | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for at that time, the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
741 | MAT | 10 | 19 | cm7h | figs-metonymy | ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ | 1 | in that hour | Here, **in that hour** means “right then.” Alternate translation: “right then” or “at that time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
742 | MAT | 10 | 20 | yuk1 | figs-you | ὑμεῖς…ὑμῶν…ὑμῖν | 1 | you … your … you | All instances of **you** and **your** are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
743 | MAT | 10 | 20 | v9tm | τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | the Spirit of your Father | If necessary, you can translate this as “the Spirit of God your heavenly Father” or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father. | |
744 | MAT | 10 | 20 | k3xr | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | of your Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
745 | MAT | 10 | 20 | zxd8 | ἐν ὑμῖν | 1 | in you | Alternate translation: “through you” | |
746 | MAT | 10 | 21 | p9ms | παραδώσει δὲ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον | 1 | Brother will deliver up brother to death | Jesus speaks of something that will happen many times. Alternate translation: “But a brother will deliver up his own brother to death” or “But brothers will deliver up their brothers to death” | |
747 | MAT | 10 | 21 | lh6z | figs-abstractnouns | παραδώσει…ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον | 1 | will deliver up brother to death | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **death**, you can express it as a verb. Alternate translation: “will hand brother over to the authorities who will execute him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
748 | MAT | 10 | 21 | p8w9 | figs-ellipsis | πατὴρ τέκνον | 1 | a father his child | These words can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “a father will deliver up his child to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
749 | MAT | 10 | 21 | xja9 | ἐπαναστήσονται…ἐπὶ | 1 | will rise up against | Alternate translation: “will rebel against” or “will turn against” | |
750 | MAT | 10 | 21 | xf2d | θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς | 1 | put them to death | Alternate translation: “have them put to death” or “have the authorities execute them” | |
751 | MAT | 10 | 22 | sp6p | figs-activepassive | ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων | 1 | you will be hated by everyone | If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “everyone will hate you” or “all people will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
752 | MAT | 10 | 22 | va6i | figs-you | ἔσεσθε | 1 | you will be | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the twelve disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
753 | MAT | 10 | 22 | n3xn | figs-metonymy | διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου | 1 | because of my name | Here, **name** refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you trust in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
754 | MAT | 10 | 22 | k5w9 | ὁ…ὑπομείνας | 1 | the one who endures | Alternate translation: “whoever stays faithful” | |
755 | MAT | 10 | 22 | j71i | εἰς τέλος | 1 | to the end | It is not clear whether the **end** means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary. | |
756 | MAT | 10 | 22 | qn7j | figs-activepassive | οὗτος σωθήσεται | 1 | he will be saved | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will deliver that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
757 | MAT | 10 | 23 | m42z | ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ | 1 | in this city | Here, **this** does not refer to a specific city. Alternate translation: “in one city” | |
758 | MAT | 10 | 23 | jjd4 | φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν | 1 | flee to the next | Alternate translation: “flee to the next city” | |
759 | MAT | 10 | 23 | gk1s | ἀμὴν…λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
760 | MAT | 10 | 23 | dk4u | figs-123person | Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
761 | MAT | 10 | 23 | tm8z | ἔλθῃ | 1 | may come | Alternate translation: “arrives” | |
762 | MAT | 10 | 24 | p8mr | writing-proverbs | οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ | 1 | A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a slave above his master | Jesus is using a proverb to teach his disciples a general truth. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should not expect people to treat them any better than the people treat Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
763 | MAT | 10 | 24 | syb2 | οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον | 1 | A disciple is not above his teacher | Alternate translation: “A disciple is always less important than his teacher” or “A teacher is always more important than his disciple” | |
764 | MAT | 10 | 24 | nc3e | οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ | 1 | nor a slave above his master | Alternate translation: “and a slave is always less important than his master” or “and a master is always more important than his slave” | |
765 | MAT | 10 | 25 | e2ae | ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ | 1 | It is enough for the disciple that he might be like his teacher | Alternate translation: “The disciple should be satisfied to become like his teacher” | |
766 | MAT | 10 | 25 | t7jp | figs-explicit | γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ | 1 | he might be like his teacher | If necessary, you can make explicit how the disciple becomes like the **teacher**. Alternate translation: “he might know as much as his teacher knows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
767 | MAT | 10 | 25 | e6z3 | figs-explicit | ὁ δοῦλος ὡς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ | 1 | the slave like his master | If necessary, you can make explicit how **the slave** becomes **like his master**. Alternate translation: “the slave should be satisfied to become only as important as his master” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
768 | MAT | 10 | 25 | u355 | εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | If they called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much worse the members of his household | Again Jesus is emphasizing that since people have mistreated him, his disciples should expect people to treat them the same or worse. | |
769 | MAT | 10 | 25 | bg2l | πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | how much worse the members of his household | Alternate translation: “the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse” or “they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names” | |
770 | MAT | 10 | 25 | cp96 | εἰ…ἐπεκάλεσαν | 1 | If they called | Alternate translation: “Since people have called” | |
771 | MAT | 10 | 25 | pu5y | figs-metaphor | τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην | 1 | the master of the house | Jesus is using this as a metaphor for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
772 | MAT | 10 | 25 | y5md | Βεελζεβοὺλ | 1 | Beelzebul | The name **Beelzebul** could be translated: (1) as “Beelzebul.” (2) with its original, intended meaning of “Satan.” | |
773 | MAT | 10 | 25 | r5ll | figs-metaphor | τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | the members of his household | This is a metaphor for Jesus’ disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
774 | MAT | 10 | 26 | twv2 | μὴ…φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς | 1 | do not fear them | Here, **them** refers to the people who mistreat followers of Jesus. | |
775 | MAT | 10 | 26 | x4o8 | figs-parallelism | οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται | 1 | there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known | Both of these statements mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
776 | MAT | 10 | 26 | xqs4 | figs-metaphor | οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται | 1 | there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known | Being **concealed** or **hidden** represents being kept secret, and being **revealed** represents being **made known**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
777 | MAT | 10 | 26 | j86e | figs-activepassive | οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται | 1 | there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known | Jesus is emphasizing that God will make all things known. If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal the things that people hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
778 | MAT | 10 | 27 | fa1s | figs-parallelism | ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί; καὶ ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε, κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων | 1 | What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight, and what you hear in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops | Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should tell everyone what he tells the disciples in private. Alternate translation: “Tell people in the daylight what I tell you in the darkness, and proclaim upon the housetops what you hear softly in your ear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
779 | MAT | 10 | 27 | kw75 | figs-metonymy | ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί | 1 | What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight | Here, **darkness** is a metonym for “night” which is a metonym for “private.” Here, **daylight** is a metonym for “public.” Alternate translation: “What I tell you privately at night, say in public in the day light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
780 | MAT | 10 | 27 | fc49 | figs-idiom | ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε | 1 | what you hear in your ear | This is a way of referring to whispering. Alternate translation: “what I whisper to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
781 | MAT | 10 | 27 | t9u9 | figs-metonymy | κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων | 1 | proclaim upon the housetops | The **housetops** where Jesus lived were flat, and people far away could hear anyone speaking with a loud voice. Here, **housetops** refers to any place where all people can hear. Alternate translation: “speak loudly in a public place for all to hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
782 | MAT | 10 | 28 | s6wq | 0 | General Information: | Here Jesus also begins to give reasons why his disciples should not be afraid of the persecution they might experience. | ||
783 | MAT | 10 | 28 | fb29 | figs-distinguish | μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι | 1 | do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are not able to kill the soul | This is not distinguishing between people who cannot **kill the soul** and people who can **kill the soul**. No person can kill the soul. Alternate translation: “do not be afraid of people. They can kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]]) |
784 | MAT | 10 | 28 | lc56 | τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα | 1 | those who kill the body | This means to cause physical death. If these words are awkward, they can be translated as “those who kill you” or “those who kill people.” | |
785 | MAT | 10 | 28 | ei7y | τὸ σῶμα | 1 | the body | The **body** is the part of a person that can be touched, as opposed to the soul or spirit. | |
786 | MAT | 10 | 28 | e4de | τὴν…ψυχὴν…ἀποκτεῖναι | 1 | to kill the soul | This means to harm people after they have physically died. | |
787 | MAT | 10 | 28 | pk7k | grammar-connect-words-phrases | φοβεῖσθε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον | 1 | But instead, fear the one who is able | You can add “because” to clarify why people should **fear** God. Alternate translation: “But instead, fear God because he is able” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]]) |
788 | MAT | 10 | 29 | tm3s | writing-proverbs | οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται? καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | Are not two sparrows sold for an assarion? | Jesus states this proverb to express that even though sparrows are worth very little money, God watched over them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
789 | MAT | 10 | 29 | glbl | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται? | 1 | Are not two sparrows sold for an assarion? | Jesus uses this question to teach his disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Think about the sparrows. They have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
790 | MAT | 10 | 29 | q22l | translate-unknown | στρουθία | 1 | sparrows | These **sparrows** are very small, seed-eating birds. Alternate translation: “small birds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
791 | MAT | 10 | 29 | i399 | ἀσσαρίου | 1 | for an assarion | An **assarion** refers to a copper coin worth about one-sixteenth of a day’s wage for a laborer. This is often translated as the least valuable coin available in your country. Alternate translation: “very little money” | |
792 | MAT | 10 | 29 | wxt4 | figs-doublenegatives | ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | not one of them will fall to the ground without the knowledge of your Father | You can state this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “your Father knows when even one sparrow dies and falls to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
793 | MAT | 10 | 29 | fe8z | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | of your Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
794 | MAT | 10 | 30 | cih3 | figs-activepassive | ὑμῶν…καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν | 1 | even the hairs of your head are all numbered | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows even how many hairs are on your head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
795 | MAT | 10 | 30 | nb7b | ἠριθμημέναι | 1 | numbered | Alternate translation: “counted” | |
796 | MAT | 10 | 31 | n2tz | πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς | 1 | you are more valuable than many sparrows | Alternate translation: “God values you more than many sparrows” | |
797 | MAT | 10 | 32 | ntt9 | πᾶς…ὅστις ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ…ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ | 1 | everyone who confesses in me … I will also confess in him | Alternate translation: “whoever confesses me … I will also confess” or “if anyone confesses me … I will also confess him” | |
798 | MAT | 10 | 32 | yj44 | ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | will confess in me before men | Alternate translation: “tells others that he is my disciple” or “acknowledges before other people that he is loyal to me” | |
799 | MAT | 10 | 32 | j4dh | figs-ellipsis | ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | I will also confess in him before my Father who is in the heavens | You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: “I will also acknowledge before my Father who is in the heavens that that person belongs to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
800 | MAT | 10 | 32 | kdd2 | τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | my Father who is in the heavens | Alternate translation: “my heavenly Father” | |
801 | MAT | 10 | 32 | n1nb | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
802 | MAT | 10 | 33 | d15s | ἂν ἀρνήσηταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | would deny me before men | Alternate translation: “denies to other people that he is loyal to me” or “refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple” | |
803 | MAT | 10 | 33 | cnu3 | figs-ellipsis | ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | I will also deny him before my Father who is in the heavens | You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: “I will deny before my Father who is in the heavens that this person belongs to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
804 | MAT | 10 | 34 | l5ad | figs-metonymy | ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν | 1 | upon the earth | This refers to the people who live on **the earth**. Alternate translation: “to the people of the earth” or “to people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
805 | MAT | 10 | 34 | jq6d | figs-metonymy | μάχαιραν | 1 | a sword | The **sword** refers to division, fighting, and killing among people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
806 | MAT | 10 | 35 | xx5m | διχάσαι ἄνθρωπον κατὰ | 1 | to set a man against | Alternate translation: “to cause a man to fight against” | |
807 | MAT | 10 | 35 | k18y | ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ | 1 | a man against his father | Alternate translation: “a son against his father” | |
808 | MAT | 10 | 36 | lhc2 | ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the enemies of a man | Alternate translation: “a person’s enemies” or “a person’s worst enemies” | |
809 | MAT | 10 | 36 | g166 | οἱ οἰκιακοὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | will be those of his own household | Alternate translation: “will be the members of his own family” | |
810 | MAT | 10 | 37 | az6t | ὁ φιλῶν | 1 | The one loving | The word **loving** here refers to “brotherly love” or “love from a friend.” Alternate translation: “The one caring for” or “The one who is devoted to” or “The one who is fond of” | |
811 | MAT | 10 | 37 | fb3p | οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος | 1 | worthy of me | Alternate translation: “does not deserve to belong to me” or “is not worthy to be my disciple” | |
812 | MAT | 10 | 38 | ye95 | figs-metonymy | οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου | 1 | does not take up his cross and follow after me | The **cross** represents suffering and death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
813 | MAT | 10 | 38 | xesp | figs-metaphor | οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου | 1 | does not take up his cross and follow after me | To **take up** the **cross** represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
814 | MAT | 10 | 38 | ai2r | οὐ λαμβάνει | 1 | does not take up | Alternate translation: “does not pick up and carry” | |
815 | MAT | 10 | 39 | u4jh | writing-proverbs | ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσει αὐτήν; καὶ ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν | 1 | The one who found his life will lose it, and the one who lost his life for my sake will find it | Jesus uses a proverb to teach his disciples. This should be translated with as few words as possible. Alternate translation: “Those who find their lives will lose them. But those who lose their lives for my sake will find them” or “If you find your life you will lose it. But if you lose your life because of me, you will find it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
816 | MAT | 10 | 39 | jwf2 | figs-metaphor | ὁ εὑρὼν | 1 | The one who found | Here, **found** is a metaphor for “keeps” or “saves.” Alternate translation: “The one who tried to keep” or “The one who tried to save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
817 | MAT | 10 | 39 | pbf3 | figs-metaphor | ἀπολέσει αὐτήν | 1 | will lose it | This does not mean the person will die. It is a metaphor that means the person will not experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: “will not have true life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
818 | MAT | 10 | 39 | i3x4 | figs-metaphor | ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ | 1 | the one who lost his life | This does not mean to die. It is a metaphor that means a person considers obeying Jesus more important than his own life. Alternate translation: “the one who denied himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
819 | MAT | 10 | 39 | hz7r | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | This is the same idea as “for my sake” in [10:18](../10/18.md). Alternate translation: “because he trusts me” or “on my account” or “because of me” | |
820 | MAT | 10 | 39 | g2c8 | figs-metaphor | εὑρήσει αὐτήν | 1 | will find it | This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: “will find true life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
821 | MAT | 10 | 40 | asg3 | ὁ δεχόμενος | 1 | The one receiving | Alternate translation: “Whoever receives” or “Anyone who receives” or “The one who welcomes” | |
822 | MAT | 10 | 40 | c77e | ὁ δεχόμενος | 1 | The one receiving | This revers to **receiving** someone as a guest. | |
823 | MAT | 10 | 40 | ir49 | figs-you | ὑμᾶς | 1 | you | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the twelve apostles to whom Jesus is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
824 | MAT | 10 | 40 | pf1j | ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται | 1 | The one receiving you receives me | Jesus means that when someone **receives** you, it is like **receiving** him. Alternate translation: “When someone receives you, it is like he is receiving me” or “If someone welcomes you, it is as if he were welcoming me” | |
825 | MAT | 10 | 40 | y9ck | ὁ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με | 1 | the one receiving me receives the one who sent me | This means that when someone **receives** Jesus, it is like **receiving** God. Alternate translation: “when someone receives me, it is like he is receiving God the Father who sent me” or “if someone welcomes me, it is as if he were welcoming God the Father who sent me” | |
826 | MAT | 10 | 41 | f9pv | εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου | 1 | in the name of a prophet | Alternate translation: “because he is a prophet” | |
827 | MAT | 10 | 41 | yj1q | μισθὸν προφήτου | 1 | a reward of a prophet | This refers to the **reward** that God gives the **prophet**, not to the reward that a prophet gives to another person. | |
828 | MAT | 10 | 41 | x483 | εἰς ὄνομα δικαίου | 1 | in the name of a righteous man | Alternate translation: “because he is a righteous man” | |
829 | MAT | 10 | 41 | qfv7 | μισθὸν δικαίου | 1 | a reward of a righteous man | This refers to the **reward** God gives to **a righteous** person, not a reward that a righteous person gives to another person. | |
830 | MAT | 10 | 42 | v6jg | ὃς ἐὰν ποτίσῃ | 1 | whoever might give … to drink | Alternate translation: “anyone who gives … to drink” | |
831 | MAT | 10 | 42 | z8tk | ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων | 1 | to one of these little ones | The phrase **one of these** here refers to one of Jesus’ disciples. Alternate translation: “to one of these lowly ones” or “to the least important of these” | |
832 | MAT | 10 | 42 | lza6 | εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ | 1 | in the name of a disciple | Alternate translation: “because he is my disciple” | |
833 | MAT | 10 | 42 | wx29 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
834 | MAT | 10 | 42 | y1ie | οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | he may certainly not lose his reward | Here, **he** and **his** refer to the one who is giving. | |
835 | MAT | 10 | 42 | d61l | οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ | 1 | he may certainly not lose | This has nothing to do with having a possession taken away. You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly give him” | |
836 | MAT | 11 | intro | puf4 | 0 | # Matthew 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 11:10.<br><br>Some scholars believe that [Matthew 11:20](../mat/11/20.md) begins a new stage in the ministry of Christ because of Israel’s rejection of him.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hidden revelation<br><br>After [Matthew 11:20](../mat/11/20.md), Jesus begins to reveal information about himself and about the plans of God the Father, while hiding this information from those who reject him ([Matthew 11:25](../mat/11/25.md)).<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The kingdom of heaven is near”<br><br>No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use The phrase **at hand**, but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.” | |||
837 | MAT | 11 | 1 | z2y7 | writing-newevent | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of how Jesus responded to disciples of John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | |
838 | MAT | 11 | 1 | dr3u | καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε | 1 | It came about that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “And when” or “After” | |
839 | MAT | 11 | 1 | ju1q | ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν | 1 | in their cities | Here, **their** refers to all the Jews in general. | |
840 | MAT | 11 | 2 | n2dc | δὲ | 1 | Now | **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
841 | MAT | 11 | 2 | f3j7 | ὁ…Ἰωάννης, ἀκούσας ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ | 1 | John, having heard in the prison about | Even though Matthew has not yet told the readers that King Herod put **John** the Baptist in jail, the original audience would have been familiar with the story and understood the implicit information here. Matthew will give more information later about John the Baptist, so it is probably best not to make it explicit here. Alternate translation: “John, who was in prison, heard about” or “someone told John, who was in prison, about” | |
842 | MAT | 11 | 2 | xre1 | πέμψας διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ | 1 | having sent through his disciples | John the Baptist sent his own **disciples** with a message to Jesus. | |
843 | MAT | 11 | 3 | w2im | εἶπεν αὐτῷ | 1 | said to him | The pronoun **him** refers to Jesus. | |
844 | MAT | 11 | 3 | q89t | ὁ ἐρχόμενος | 1 | Are you the one coming | This is another way to refer to the Messiah or Christ. | |
845 | MAT | 11 | 3 | hrk5 | ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν? | 1 | are we expecting another? | The pronoun **we** refers to all Jews, not only John’s disciples. | |
846 | MAT | 11 | 4 | a66r | ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ | 1 | report to John | Alternate translation: “tell John” | |
847 | MAT | 11 | 5 | sd6c | figs-activepassive | λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται | 1 | lepers are cleansed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am healing lepers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
848 | MAT | 11 | 5 | v274 | figs-idiom | νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται | 1 | the dead are raised | Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “people who have died are being caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
849 | MAT | 11 | 5 | k796 | figs-activepassive | νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται | 1 | the dead are raised | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am causing those who have died to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
850 | MAT | 11 | 5 | g3k4 | figs-activepassive | πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται | 1 | the poor are being told the gospel | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am preaching good news to the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
851 | MAT | 11 | 5 | l443 | figs-nominaladj | πτωχοὶ | 1 | the poor | This nominalized adjective **poor** can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
852 | MAT | 11 | 7 | g2q8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
853 | MAT | 11 | 7 | ysq6 | figs-rquestion | τί ἐξήλθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι? κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον? | 1 | What did you go out in the wilderness to see—a reed being shaken by the wind? | Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you did not go out to the wilderness to see a reed being shaken by the wind!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
854 | MAT | 11 | 7 | pc6c | figs-metaphor | κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον | 1 | a reed being shaken by the wind | This could mean: (1) Jesus be referring the literal plants by the Jordan River. (2) Jesus is using a metaphor to mean a kind of person. Alternate translation: “a man who easily changes his mind and is like a reed blowing back and forth in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
855 | MAT | 11 | 7 | w269 | figs-activepassive | ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον | 1 | being shaken by the wind | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “swaying in the wind” or “blowing in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
856 | MAT | 11 | 8 | n5hx | figs-rquestion | ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν? ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον? | 1 | But what did you go out to see—a man dressed in soft clothing? | Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “And, surely you did not go out to the desert to see a man dressed in soft clothing!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
857 | MAT | 11 | 8 | y24r | ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον | 1 | dressed in soft clothing | Rich people wore this kind of **clothing**. Alternate translation: “wearing expensive clothing” | |
858 | MAT | 11 | 8 | tmb9 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | Here, **behold** adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: “Indeed” | |
859 | MAT | 11 | 8 | v9k2 | τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων | 1 | the houses of kings | Alternate translation: “kings’ palaces” | |
860 | MAT | 11 | 9 | gm97 | figs-rquestion | ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε? προφήτην ἰδεῖν | 1 | But what did you go out to see—a prophet? | Jesus uses a question to make the people think about what kind of man John the Baptist is. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “But surely you went out to the desert to see a prophet!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
861 | MAT | 11 | 9 | fb75 | figs-ellipsis | περισσότερον προφήτου | 1 | much more than a prophet | You can translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “he is not an ordinary prophet” or “he is more important than a normal prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
862 | MAT | 11 | 10 | cgm4 | ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | Here, Jesus quotes the prophet Malachi to show that the life and ministry of John the Baptist fulfilled prophecy. | ||
863 | MAT | 11 | 10 | de17 | figs-activepassive | οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται | 1 | This is he concerning whom it has been written | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what the prophet Malachi wrote long ago about John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
864 | MAT | 11 | 10 | ql5h | ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου | 1 | I am sending my messenger | The pronouns **I** and **my** refer to God. Malachi is quoting what God said. | |
865 | MAT | 11 | 10 | fi5e | figs-you | πρὸ προσώπου σου | 1 | before your face | Here, **your** is singular, because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
866 | MAT | 11 | 10 | hay7 | figs-synecdoche | πρὸ προσώπου σου | 1 | before your face | Here, **face** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “in front of you” or “to go ahead of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
867 | MAT | 11 | 10 | kva7 | figs-metaphor | κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | will prepare your way before you | This is a metaphor that means the messenger **will prepare** the people to receive the Messiah’s message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
868 | MAT | 11 | 11 | j7gw | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
869 | MAT | 11 | 11 | z5yq | figs-idiom | ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν | 1 | among those born of women | Even though Adam was not born of a woman, this is a way of referring to all humans. Alternate translation: “out of all people who have ever lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
870 | MAT | 11 | 11 | q2kp | οὐκ ἐγήγερται…μείζων Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ | 1 | there has not arisen one greater than John the Baptist | You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “John the Baptist is the greatest” or “John the Baptist is the most important” | |
871 | MAT | 11 | 11 | cag4 | figs-metonymy | ὁ…μικρότερος ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the least important in the kingdom of the heavens | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. If possible, try to keep “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “the least important person under the rule of our God in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
872 | MAT | 11 | 11 | p5ir | μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν | 1 | is greater than he | Alternate translation: “is more important than John is” | |
873 | MAT | 11 | 12 | mb4v | ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ | 1 | But from the days of John the Baptist | The word **days** probably refers here to a period of months or even years. Alternate translation: “But from the time John began preaching his message” | |
874 | MAT | 11 | 12 | inr2 | ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν βιάζεται, καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and violent men take it by force | Possible interpretations of this verse are: (1) some people want to use God’s kingdom for their own selfish purposes, and that they are willing to use **force** against other people to accomplish this. (2) the call to enter the kingdom of God has become so urgent, that people must act in an extreme manner in order to answer that call and to resist the temptation to sin further. (3) violent people are harming God’s people and trying to stop God from ruling. | |
875 | MAT | 11 | 13 | g1i6 | figs-metonymy | πάντες…οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ νόμος ἕως Ἰωάννου ἐπροφήτευσαν | 1 | all the prophets and the law have prophesied until John | Here, **the prophets and the law** refer to the things that the prophets and Moses wrote in scripture. Alternate translation: “these are the things that the prophets and Moses have prophesied through the scriptures until the time of John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
876 | MAT | 11 | 14 | yg2f | figs-you | εἰ θέλετε | 1 | if you are willing | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the crowd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
877 | MAT | 11 | 14 | e68u | αὐτός ἐστιν Ἠλείας, ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι | 1 | he is Elijah who is about to come | The word **he** refers to John the Baptist. This does not mean John the Baptist is literally **Elijah**. Jesus means John the Baptist fulfills the prophecy about Elijah, “who is about to come” or the next Elijah. Alternate translation: “when the prophet Malachi said that Elijah would return, he was speaking about John the Baptist” | |
878 | MAT | 11 | 15 | z97x | figs-metonymy | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω | 1 | The one having ears to hear, let him hear | Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **ears to hear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
879 | MAT | 11 | 15 | w4cc | figs-123person | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω | 1 | The one having ears to hear, let him hear | Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here in place of **The one** and **him**. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
880 | MAT | 11 | 16 | mp8g | figs-rquestion | τίνι δὲ ὁμοιώσω τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην? | 1 | But to what will I compare this generation? | Jesus uses a question to introduce a comparison between the people of that day and what children might say in the marketplace. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “But I will tell you what this generation is like.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
881 | MAT | 11 | 16 | yat1 | τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην | 1 | this generation | Alternate translation: “the people living now” or “these people” or “you people of this generation” | |
882 | MAT | 11 | 16 | l7km | ταῖς ἀγοραῖς | 1 | the marketplace | A **marketplace** is a large, open-air area where people buy and sell items. | |
883 | MAT | 11 | 17 | ai4e | figs-parables | λέγουσιν, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε; ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε | 1 | saying … you did not weep | Jesus continues the parable from the previous verse, describing the people who were alive at that time. He compares them to a group of children who are trying to get the other children to play with them. However, no matter way they do, the other children will not join them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
884 | MAT | 11 | 17 | rbzf | figs-simile | λέγουσιν, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε; ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε | 1 | saying … you did not weep | Jesus means that it does not matter if God sends someone like John the Baptist, who lives in the desert and fasts, or someone like Jesus, who celebrates with sinners and does not fast. The people, most specifically the Pharisees and religious leaders, still remain stubborn and refuse to accept God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
885 | MAT | 11 | 17 | d916 | figs-you | ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν | 1 | We played a flute for you | **We** refers to the children sitting in the marketplace. Here, **you** is plural and refers to the other group of children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
886 | MAT | 11 | 17 | j5jd | καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε | 1 | and you did not dance | Alternate translation: “but you did not dance to the happy music” | |
887 | MAT | 11 | 17 | t723 | figs-explicit | ἐθρηνήσαμεν | 1 | We mourned | This means they sang sad songs like women did at funerals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
888 | MAT | 11 | 17 | f87l | καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε | 1 | and you did not weep | Alternate translation: “but you did not cry with us” | |
889 | MAT | 11 | 18 | qe7y | figs-explicit | μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων | 1 | neither eating nor drinking | This does not mean that John never ate food. It means he fasted often, and when he ate, he did not eat good, expensive food or drink. Alternate translation: “frequently fasting and not drinking alcohol” or “not eating fancy food and not drinking wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
890 | MAT | 11 | 18 | p4ql | figs-quotations | λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει. | 1 | they say, ‘He has a demon.’ | You can translate this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he has a demon” or “they accuse him of having a demon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
891 | MAT | 11 | 18 | kd4q | λέγουσιν | 1 | they say | All occurrences of **they** refer to the people of that generation, and most specifically to the Pharisees and religious leaders. | |
892 | MAT | 11 | 19 | iwk8 | figs-123person | ἦλθεν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | The Son of Man came | Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, came” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
893 | MAT | 11 | 19 | gs6z | ἦλθεν…ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων | 1 | came eating and drinking | This is the opposite of John’s behavior. This means more than just consuming the normal amount of food and drink. It means Jesus celebrated and enjoyed good food and drink like other people did. | |
894 | MAT | 11 | 19 | x4ec | figs-quotations | λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος, φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν! | 1 | they say, ‘Behold a man, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ | You can translate this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” or “they accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being a friends of tax collectors and sinners.” Alternate translation: “they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
895 | MAT | 11 | 19 | cqv7 | figs-123person | λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος, φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν! | 1 | they say, ‘Behold a man, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners! | If you translated “The Son of Man” as “I, the Son of man” earlier in this verse, you can state this portion of the text as an indirect statement and use the first person. Alternate translation: “they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
896 | MAT | 11 | 19 | d6gu | ἄνθρωπος, φάγος | 1 | a man, a glutton | Alternate translation: “he is a greedy eater” or “he continually eats too much food” | |
897 | MAT | 11 | 19 | pv4n | οἰνοπότης | 1 | a drunkard | Alternate translation: “a drunk” or “someone who continually drinks too much alcohol” | |
898 | MAT | 11 | 19 | vwk4 | writing-proverbs | καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς | 1 | But wisdom has been justified by her children | This is a proverb that Jesus applies to this situation, because the people who rejected both him and John were not being wise. Jesus and John the Baptist are the wise ones, and the results of their deeds prove it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
899 | MAT | 11 | 19 | dz3c | figs-personification | ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς | 1 | wisdom has been justified by her children | Here, **wisdom** is described as a woman who is proven to be right by what she does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
900 | MAT | 11 | 19 | o3zh | figs-activepassive | ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς | 1 | wisdom has been justified by her children | Jesus means that the results of a wise person’s actions prove that he is truly wise. If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the results of a wise person’s deeds prove that he is wise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
901 | MAT | 11 | 20 | w4g8 | figs-metonymy | ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις | 1 | to rebuke the cities | Here, **the cities** refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “rebuke the people of the cities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
902 | MAT | 11 | 20 | fxs4 | πόλεις | 1 | cities | Alternate translation: “towns” | |
903 | MAT | 11 | 20 | t51a | figs-activepassive | ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ | 1 | in which most of his miracles were done | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “in which he did most of his miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
904 | MAT | 11 | 20 | wh1g | αἱ…δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ | 1 | his miracles | Alternate translation: “his mighty works” or “his works of power” | |
905 | MAT | 11 | 21 | xxb3 | figs-apostrophe | οὐαί σοι, Χοραζείν! οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδάν! | 1 | Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! | Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of **Chorazin** and **Bethsaida** were there listening to him, but they were not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) |
906 | MAT | 11 | 21 | tv81 | figs-you | οὐαί σοι | 1 | Woe to you | Here, **you** is singular and refers to the city. If it is more natural to refer to the people instead of a city, you could translate with a plural **you**. Alternate translation: “How terrible it will be for you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
907 | MAT | 11 | 21 | y9d3 | figs-metonymy | Χοραζείν…Βηθσαϊδάν…Τύρῳ…Σιδῶνι | 1 | Chorazin … Bethsaida … Tyre … Sidon | The names of these cities are used as metonyms for the people living in these cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
908 | MAT | 11 | 21 | lh46 | figs-hypo | εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ μετενόησαν | 1 | if the miracles … they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes | Jesus is describing a hypothetical situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) |
909 | MAT | 11 | 21 | tm59 | figs-activepassive | εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν | 1 | if the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if I had done the mighty deeds among the people of Tyre and Sidon that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
910 | MAT | 11 | 21 | k3in | figs-you | αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν | 1 | which were done in you | Here the **you** is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual **you** to refer to the two cities, or a plural **you** to refer to the people of the cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
911 | MAT | 11 | 21 | bqi8 | πάλαι…μετενόησαν | 1 | they would have repented long ago | The pronoun **they** refers to the people of Tyre and Sidon. | |
912 | MAT | 11 | 21 | qx9m | μετενόησαν | 1 | they would have repented | Alternate translation: “they would have shown they were sorry for their sins” | |
913 | MAT | 11 | 22 | mr18 | figs-metonymy | Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you | Here, **Tyre and Sidon** refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “God will show more mercy to the people of Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than to you” or “God will punish you more severely at the day of judgment than the people of Tyre and Sidon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
914 | MAT | 11 | 22 | ab14 | figs-you | ἢ ὑμῖν | 1 | than for you | Here the **you** is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual **you** to refer to the two cities, or a plural **you** to refer to the people of the cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
915 | MAT | 11 | 22 | ibpo | figs-explicit | ἢ ὑμῖν | 1 | than for you | The implied information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “than for you, because you did not repent and believe in me, even though you saw me do miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
916 | MAT | 11 | 23 | vpz6 | figs-you | καὶ σύ, Καφαρναούμ, μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? ἕως ᾍδου καταβήσῃ; ὅτι εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί, ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον | 1 | And you, Capernaum, you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? You will be brought down to Hades. For if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until today | The pronoun **you** is singular and refers to Capernaum throughout this verse and the next. If it is more natural to refer to the people of the city, you could translate with a plural **you**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
917 | MAT | 11 | 23 | l8h3 | figs-apostrophe | σύ, Καφαρναούμ | 1 | you, Capernaum | Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of **Capernaum** as if they were listening to him, but they were not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) |
918 | MAT | 11 | 23 | fj7d | figs-metonymy | Καφαρναούμ…Σοδόμοις | 1 | Capernaum … Sodom | The names of these cities refer to the people living in **Capernaum** and in **Sodom**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
919 | MAT | 11 | 23 | aa7t | figs-activepassive | μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? | 1 | you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not raise you up to heaven, will he?” or “the praise of other people will not raise you up to heaven, will it?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
920 | MAT | 11 | 23 | nddz | figs-rquestion | μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? | 1 | you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? | Jesus uses a rhetorical question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “God will not bring you up to heaven like you think he will!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
921 | MAT | 11 | 23 | d54d | figs-activepassive | ἕως ᾍδου καταβήσῃ | 1 | You will be brought down to Hades | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will send you down to Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
922 | MAT | 11 | 23 | vk57 | figs-hypo | εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί, ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον | 1 | For if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until today | Jesus is describing a hypothetical situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) |
923 | MAT | 11 | 23 | z279 | figs-activepassive | εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί | 1 | if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if I had done the miracles among the people of Sodom that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
924 | MAT | 11 | 23 | e2t7 | δυνάμεις | 1 | miracles | Alternate translation: “mighty works” or “works of power” | |
925 | MAT | 11 | 23 | yih1 | ἔμεινεν | 1 | it would have remained | The pronoun **it** refers to the city of Sodom. | |
926 | MAT | 11 | 24 | y1e3 | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
927 | MAT | 11 | 24 | e3pa | figs-metonymy | γῇ Σοδόμων ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ σοί | 1 | it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you | Here, **land of Sodom** refer to the people who lived there. Alternate translation: “God will show more mercy to the people of Sodom in the day of judgment than to you” or “God will punish you more severely in the day of judgment than the people of Sodom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
928 | MAT | 11 | 24 | yk3z | figs-explicit | ἢ σοί | 1 | than for you | The implicit information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “than for you, because you did not repent and believe in me, even though you saw me do miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
929 | MAT | 11 | 25 | f57a | 0 | General Information: | In verses 25 and 26, Jesus prays to his heavenly Father while still in the presence of the crowd. | ||
930 | MAT | 11 | 25 | h5x4 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πάτερ | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
931 | MAT | 11 | 25 | u9cy | figs-merism | Κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς | 1 | Lord of heaven and earth | The phrase **heaven and earth** is a merism that refers to all people and things in the universe. Alternate translation: “Lord who rules over the whole universe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
932 | MAT | 11 | 25 | p1gl | ἔκρυψας ταῦτα…καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ | 1 | you concealed these things … and revealed them | It is not clear what is meant by **these things**. If your language needs to specify what is meant, an alternative translation might be best. Alternate translation: “you concealed these truths … and revealed them” | |
933 | MAT | 11 | 25 | lk8f | ἔκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ | 1 | you concealed these things from | Alternate translation: “you hid these things from” or “you have not made these things known to.” The verb **concealed** is the opposite of “revealed.” | |
934 | MAT | 11 | 25 | qw5c | figs-nominaladj | ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν | 1 | from the wise and discerning | The nominal adjectives **wise** and **discerning** can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: “from people who are wise and who discern” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
935 | MAT | 11 | 25 | las9 | figs-irony | σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν | 1 | the wise and discerning | Jesus is using irony. He does not think these people are really **wise and discerning**. Alternate translation: “people who think they are wise and discerning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
936 | MAT | 11 | 25 | uwu5 | ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ | 1 | revealed them | The pronoun **them** refers to “these things” earlier in this verse. | |
937 | MAT | 11 | 25 | b6w5 | figs-metaphor | νηπίοις | 1 | to little children | Jesus compares ignorant people to **little children**. Jesus is emphasizing that many of those who believe him either are not well educated or do not think of themselves as wise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
938 | MAT | 11 | 26 | qp7t | figs-metonymy | ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | for thus it was well-pleasing in your sight | The phrase **in your sight** is a metonym that stands for how a person considers something. Alternate translation: “for you considered it good to do this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
939 | MAT | 11 | 27 | yk5w | figs-activepassive | πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | All things have been entrusted to me from my Father | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has entrusted all things to me” or “My Father has given everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
940 | MAT | 11 | 27 | gd67 | πάντα | 1 | All things | This could mean: (1) God the Father has revealed everything about himself and his kingdom to Jesus. (2) God has given all authority to Jesus. | |
941 | MAT | 11 | 27 | j3vk | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
942 | MAT | 11 | 27 | s1as | οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν Υἱὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ | 1 | no one knows the Son except the Father | You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “only the Father knows the Son” | |
943 | MAT | 11 | 27 | rt5b | οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει | 1 | no one knows | The word **knows** here means more than just being acquainted with someone. It means knowing somoene intimately because of having a special relationship with him. | |
944 | MAT | 11 | 27 | esp4 | figs-123person | τὸν Υἱὸν | 1 | the Son | Jesus was referring to himself as he **Son** in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
945 | MAT | 11 | 27 | l8xe | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τὸν Υἱὸν | 1 | the Son | **Son** is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
946 | MAT | 11 | 27 | w6yq | οὐδὲ τὸν Πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ Υἱὸς | 1 | no one knows the Father except the Son | You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “only the Son knows the Father” | |
947 | MAT | 11 | 28 | x978 | figs-you | πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς | 1 | all you who are laboring and are heavy burdened, and I will give you rest | Here, **you** is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
948 | MAT | 11 | 28 | t2jj | figs-metaphor | οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι | 1 | who are laboring and are heavy burdened | Jesus speaks of people being discouraged in their attempts to obey all the laws as if those laws were **heavy** burdens and the people were **laboring** to carry them. Alternate translation: “who are discouraged from trying so hard” or “who are discouraged from trying so hard to obey the laws perfectly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
949 | MAT | 11 | 28 | f1w4 | κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς | 1 | and I will give you rest | Alternate translation: “and I will allow you to rest from your labor and burden” | |
950 | MAT | 11 | 29 | q1ya | figs-metaphor | ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς | 1 | Take my yoke on you | Jesus continues the metaphor. Jesus is inviting the people to become his disciples and follow him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
951 | MAT | 11 | 29 | t1rh | figs-doublet | πραΰς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | I am gentle and humble in heart | Here, **gentle** and **humble in heart** mean basically the same thing. Jesus combines them to emphasize that he will be much kinder than the religious leaders. Alternate translation: “I am gentle and humble” or “I am very gentle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
952 | MAT | 11 | 29 | i3qs | figs-metonymy | ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | humble in heart | Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s inner being. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
953 | MAT | 11 | 29 | s0tr | figs-idiom | ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | humble in heart | The phrase **humble in heart** is an idiom that means “humble.” Alternate translation: “humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
954 | MAT | 11 | 29 | i3ls | figs-synecdoche | εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν | 1 | you will find rest for your souls | Here, **souls** refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “you will find rest for yourselves” or “you will be able to rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
955 | MAT | 11 | 30 | ynf1 | figs-parallelism | ὁ γὰρ ζυγός μου χρηστὸς καὶ τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν ἐστιν | 1 | For my yoke is easy and my burden is light | Both of these phrases mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that it is easier to obey him than it is the Jewish law. Alternate translation: “For what I place on you, you will be able to carry because it is light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
956 | MAT | 11 | 30 | tc2g | τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν ἐστιν | 1 | my burden is light | The word **light** here is the opposite of heavy, not the opposite of dark. | |
957 | MAT | 12 | intro | y7z6 | 0 | # Matthew 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:18-21, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The Sabbath<br><br>This chapter has much to say about how God’s people are to obey the Sabbath. Jesus said that the rules that the Pharisees made up did not help people obey the Sabbath the way God wanted them to. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sabbath]])<br><br>### “Blasphemy against the Spirit”<br><br>No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit’s work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/blasphemy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers and sisters<br><br>Most people call those who have the same parents “brother” and “sister” and think of them as the most important people in their lives. Many people also call those with the same grandparents “brother” and “sister.” In this chapter Jesus says that the most important people to him are those who obey his Father in heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/brother]]) | |||
958 | MAT | 12 | 1 | m2n1 | ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ | 1 | At that time | This phrase marks a new part of the story where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus’ ministry. Here, the Pharisees criticize his disciples for picking grain on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: “A little later” | |
959 | MAT | 12 | 1 | tvt9 | translate-unknown | τῶν σπορίμων | 1 | the grainfields | A grainfield is a place to plant grain. If wheat is unknown and “grain” is too general, then you can use “fields of the plant they made bread from.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
960 | MAT | 12 | 1 | yrf8 | τίλλειν στάχυας καὶ ἐσθίειν | 1 | to pluck heads of grain and to eat them | Picking **grain** in others’ fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity on the Sabbath. | |
961 | MAT | 12 | 1 | zz4r | τίλλειν στάχυας καὶ ἐσθίειν | 1 | to pluck heads of grain and to eat them | Alternate translation: “to pick some of the wheat and to eat it” or “to pick some of the grain and to eat it” | |
962 | MAT | 12 | 1 | y5vr | στάχυας | 1 | heads of grain | The **heads** are the topmost part of the wheat plant. They holds the mature grain or seeds of the plant. | |
963 | MAT | 12 | 2 | swl7 | ποιοῦσιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ποιεῖν ἐν Σαββάτῳ | 1 | do what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath | Picking grain in others’ fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity **on the Sabbath**. | |
964 | MAT | 12 | 2 | mch7 | οἱ…Φαρισαῖοι | 1 | the Pharisees | This does not mean all of **the Pharisees**. Alternate translation: “some Pharisees” | |
965 | MAT | 12 | 2 | nh12 | ἰδοὺ, οἱ μαθηταί σου | 1 | Behold, your disciples | The Pharisees use the word **Behold** to draw attention to what the disciples are doing. Alternate translation: “Look, your disciples” | |
966 | MAT | 12 | 3 | et11 | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | Alternate translation: “to the Pharisees” | |
967 | MAT | 12 | 3 | d712 | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ, ὅτε ἐπείνασεν καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | Have you never read what David did, when he was hungry, and those who were with him— | This begins a question that continues into the next verse. Jesus uses the question to respond to the criticism of the Pharisees. Jesus is challenging them to think about the meaning of the scriptures they have read. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I know you have read what David did, when he was hungry, and those who were with him—” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
968 | MAT | 12 | 4 | blm5 | τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the house of God | During the time of David there was no temple yet. Alternate translation: “the tabernacle” or “the place for worshiping God” | |
969 | MAT | 12 | 4 | ue7l | figs-explicit | τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς Προθέσεως | 1 | the loaves of the presence | This refers to the sacred bread that priests placed before God in the tabernacle. Alternate translation: “the bread that the priest placed before God” or “the sacred bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
970 | MAT | 12 | 4 | c6a8 | τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | for those with him | Alternate translation: “for the men who were with David” | |
971 | MAT | 12 | 4 | lkx9 | εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν μόνοις | 1 | except only for the priests | Alternate translation: “but, according to the law, only the priests could eat it” | |
972 | MAT | 12 | 5 | f79q | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, ὅτι τοῖς Σάββασιν οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τὸ Σάββατον βεβηλοῦσιν, καὶ ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν? | 1 | have you not read in the law that on the Sabbaths the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, but are innocent? | Jesus uses a question to respond to the criticism of the Pharisees. Jesus is challenging them to think about the meaning of what they have read in the scriptures. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you have read in the law of Moses that on the Sabbaths the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, but are innocent.” or “You should know that the law teaches that on the Sabbaths the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, but are innocent.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
973 | MAT | 12 | 5 | dqe9 | τὸ Σάββατον βεβηλοῦσιν | 1 | profane the Sabbath | Alternate translation: “do on the Sabbath what they would do on any other day” | |
974 | MAT | 12 | 5 | i6y9 | ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν | 1 | are innocent | Alternate translation: “God will not punish them” or “God does not consider them guilty” | |
975 | MAT | 12 | 6 | ji7a | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
976 | MAT | 12 | 6 | k4mn | figs-123person | τοῦ ἱεροῦ μεῖζόν | 1 | greater than the temple | Jesus was referring to himself as the one who is **greater**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) Alternate translation: “I am someone who is more important than the temple” |
977 | MAT | 12 | 7 | ypj7 | figs-explicit | εἰ δὲ ἐγνώκειτε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν, οὐκ ἂν κατεδικάσατε τοὺς ἀναιτίους | 1 | But if you had known what this is, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the innocent | In this verse, Jesus quotes the prophet Hosea to rebuke the Pharisees. Alternate translation: “The prophet Hosea wrote this long ago: ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ If you had understood what this meant, you would not have condemned the innocent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
978 | MAT | 12 | 7 | e1ju | ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν | 1 | I desire mercy and not sacrifice | In the law of Moses, God did command the Israelites to offer sacrifices. This means God considers **mercy** more important than the **sacrifice**. | |
979 | MAT | 12 | 7 | jw57 | θέλω | 1 | I desire | The pronoun **I** refers to God. | |
980 | MAT | 12 | 7 | s23l | figs-nominaladj | τοὺς ἀναιτίους | 1 | the innocent | If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **innocent**, you could express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “those who are not guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
981 | MAT | 12 | 8 | l7g3 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
982 | MAT | 12 | 8 | jx98 | Κύριος…ἐστιν τοῦ Σαββάτου | 1 | is Lord of the Sabbath | Alternate translation: “rules over the Sabbath” or “makes the laws about what people can do on the Sabbath” | |
983 | MAT | 12 | 9 | i489 | 0 | General Information: | Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees criticize Jesus for healing a man on the Sabbath. | ||
984 | MAT | 12 | 9 | hns8 | καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | And having departed from there | Alternate translation: “After Jesus left the grain fields” or “When Jesus left from there” | |
985 | MAT | 12 | 9 | y4me | τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτῶν | 1 | their synagogue | The word **their** could refer to: (1) the Jews of that town. Alternate translation: “the synogogue” (2) the Pharisees that Jesus had just spoken to, and this was the synagogue that they and other Jews in that town attended. The word **their** does not mean that the Pharisees owned the synagogue. Alternate translation: “the synagogue that they attended” | |
986 | MAT | 12 | 10 | kjf6 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
987 | MAT | 12 | 10 | xb13 | ἄνθρωπος χεῖρα ἔχων ξηράν | 1 | there was a man having a withered hand | Alternate translation: “there was a man who had a paralyzed hand” or “there was a man with a crippled hand” | |
988 | MAT | 12 | 10 | t948 | ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, εἰ ἔξεστι τοῖς Σάββασιν θεραπεύειν? ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ | 1 | they questioned him, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbaths?” so that they might accuse him | Alternate translation: “the Pharisees wanted to accuse Jesus of sinning, so they asked him, ‘Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?’” | |
989 | MAT | 12 | 10 | gdj6 | εἰ ἔξεστι τοῖς Σάββασιν θεραπεύειν? | 1 | Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbaths? | Alternate translation: “According to the law of Moses, may a person heal another person on the Sabbaths?” | |
990 | MAT | 12 | 10 | c1cc | figs-explicit | ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ | 1 | so that they might accuse him | They did not just want to **accuse** Jesus in front of the people. The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give an answer that contradicted the law of Moses so they could take him before a judge and legally charge him with breaking the law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
991 | MAT | 12 | 11 | ng4j | figs-rquestion | τίς ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἕξει πρόβατον ἕν, καὶ ἐὰν ἐμπέσῃ τοῦτο τοῖς Σάββασιν εἰς βόθυνον, οὐχὶ κρατήσει αὐτὸ καὶ ἐγερεῖ? | 1 | What man will there be among you, who, will have one sheep, and if it might fall into a pit on the Sabbaths, would not grasp hold of it and lift it out? | Jesus uses a question to respond to the Pharisees. He is challenging them to think about what kind of work they do on the Sabbath. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Every one of you, if you only had one sheep, and if it might fall into a pit on the Sabbaths, would grab the sheep and lift it out.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
992 | MAT | 12 | 12 | s2tu | πόσῳ οὖν διαφέρει ἄνθρωπος προβάτου? | 1 | How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep? | The phrase **How much more** adds emphasis to the statement. The implied answer is “very much more!” If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Obviously, a man is much more valuable than a sheep!” or “Just think about how much more important a man is than a sheep.” | |
993 | MAT | 12 | 12 | a9ld | ἔξεστιν τοῖς Σάββασιν καλῶς ποιεῖν | 1 | it is lawful to do good on the Sabbaths | Alternate translation: “those who do good on the Sabbaths are obeying the law” | |
994 | MAT | 12 | 13 | be8u | figs-quotations | τότε λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα. | 1 | Then he says to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” | You can translate this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Then Jesus commanded the man to stretch out his hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
995 | MAT | 12 | 13 | ljl6 | τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ | 1 | to the man | Alternate translation: “to the man with the paralyzed hand” or “to the man with the crippled hand” | |
996 | MAT | 12 | 13 | s5ep | ἐξέτεινεν | 1 | he stretched it out | Alternate translation: “the man stretched it out” | |
997 | MAT | 12 | 13 | jry3 | figs-activepassive | ἀπεκατεστάθη, ὑγιὴς | 1 | it was restored to health | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “it was healthy again” or “it became well again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
998 | MAT | 12 | 14 | w4zl | συμβούλιον ἔλαβον κατ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | took counsel against him | Alternate translation: “planned to harm Jesus” | |
999 | MAT | 12 | 14 | jdn2 | ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν | 1 | so that they might put him to death | Alternate translation: “in order to find a way to kill Jesus” | |
1000 | MAT | 12 | 15 | d5l9 | ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς γνοὺς, ἀνεχώρησεν | 1 | But Jesus, having perceived this, withdrew | Alternate translation: “But Jesus was aware of what the Pharisees were planning, so he withdrew” | |
1001 | MAT | 12 | 15 | hw22 | ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | withdrew from there | Alternate translation: “departed from there” or “left that place” | |
1002 | MAT | 12 | 16 | bk1n | μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν | 1 | they might not make him known | Alternate translation: “they would not to tell anyone else about him” | |
1003 | MAT | 12 | 17 | dc7z | ἵνα…τὸ ῥηθὲν | 1 | so that what had been said | You could start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “This was so that what had been said” | |
1004 | MAT | 12 | 17 | mcd7 | τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | what had been said through Isaiah the prophet | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God had said long ago through the prophet Isaiah” | |
1005 | MAT | 12 | 18 | zkt7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | In verses 18-21, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ ministry fulfilled scripture. | ||
1006 | MAT | 12 | 18 | f5kz | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | Alternate translation: “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
1007 | MAT | 12 | 18 | fjw6 | μου…ᾑρέτισα…μου…μου…θήσω…μου | 1 | my … I have chosen … my … my … I will put … my | All occurrences of **I** and **my** refer to God. Isaiah is quoting what God said to him. | |
1008 | MAT | 12 | 18 | yv4f | ὁ ἀγαπητός μου εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου | 1 | my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased | Alternate translation: “he is my beloved one, and I am very pleased with him” | |
1009 | MAT | 12 | 18 | s6a4 | figs-synecdoche | εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου | 1 | in whom my soul is well pleased | Here, **soul** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “with whom I am very pleased” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1010 | MAT | 12 | 18 | jh8p | figs-explicit | κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ | 1 | he will announce justice to the Gentiles | The means that God’s servant will tell the **Gentiles** that there will be **justice**. You can state clearly that God is the one who will bring about justice. Alternate translation: “he will announce to the nations that God give them justice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1011 | MAT | 12 | 18 | tum1 | figs-abstractnouns | κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ | 1 | he will announce justice to the Gentiles | If your readers would misunderstand the abstract noun **justice**, you can express it as “what is right.” Alternate translation: “he will announce to the nations that God will do for them what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
1012 | MAT | 12 | 19 | hb2m | figs-metonymy | οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις…τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ | 1 | neither will anyone hear his voice | Here people not hearing **his voice** represents him not speaking loudly. Alternate translation: “he will not speak loudly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1013 | MAT | 12 | 19 | gj1p | οὐκ ἐρίσει…αὐτοῦ | 1 | He will not strive … his | Both **He** and **his** refer to God’s chosen servant. | |
1014 | MAT | 12 | 19 | jr87 | figs-idiom | ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις | 1 | in the streets | This is an idiom that means “publicly.” Alternate translation: “in the cities and towns” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1015 | MAT | 12 | 20 | ii4c | οὐ κατεάξει…οὐ σβέσει…ἂν ἐκβάλῃ | 1 | He will not break … and he will not quench a smoking flax, until he may lead justice to victory | All occurrences of **He** and **he** refer to God’s chosen servant. | |
1016 | MAT | 12 | 20 | kbu9 | figs-parallelism | κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει, καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει | 1 | He will not break a bruised reed; and he will not quench a smoking flax | Both of these statements mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1017 | MAT | 12 | 20 | cdk2 | figs-metaphor | κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει, καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει | 1 | He will not break a bruised reed; and he will not quench a smoking flax | Both of these statements are metaphors emphasizing that God’s servant will be gentle and kind. Both **bruised reed** and **smoking flax** represent weak and hurting people. If the metaphor is confusing, you could translate the literal meaning. Alternate translation: “He will be kind to weak people, and he will be gentle to those who are hurting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1018 | MAT | 12 | 20 | m4uz | κάλαμον συντετριμμένον | 1 | a bruised reed | Alternate translation: “a damaged plant” | |
1019 | MAT | 12 | 20 | y8mn | λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει | 1 | he will not quench a smoking flax | Alternate translation: “he will not put out any smoking flax” or “he will not stop any smoking flax from burning” | |
1020 | MAT | 12 | 20 | bjg2 | λίνον τυφόμενον | 1 | a smoking flax | This refers to a lamp wick after the flame has gone out and when it is only smoking. | |
1021 | MAT | 12 | 20 | b6tw | figs-abstractnouns | ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν | 1 | he may lead justice to victory | Leading someone to **victory** represents causing him to be victorious. Causing **justice** to be victorious represents making things right that had been wrong. Alternate translation: “he makes everything right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
1022 | MAT | 12 | 21 | w3rq | figs-synecdoche | τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his name | Here, **name** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1023 | MAT | 12 | 22 | nba2 | 0 | General Information: | Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees accuse Jesus of healing a man by the power of Satan. | ||
1024 | MAT | 12 | 22 | e1g4 | figs-activepassive | τότε προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ δαιμονιζόμενος, τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός | 1 | Then someone was brought to him, blind and mute, demon-possessed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Then someone brought to Jesus a man who was blind and mute because a demon was controlling him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1025 | MAT | 12 | 22 | k2vt | προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ…τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός | 1 | someone was brought to him, blind and mute | Alternate translation: “a person was brought to him who could not see and could not talk” | |
1026 | MAT | 12 | 23 | gy5z | ἐξίσταντο πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | all the crowds were amazed | Alternate translation: “all the people who had seen Jesus heal the man were greatly surprised” | |
1027 | MAT | 12 | 23 | ink7 | ὁ υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | the Son of David | **Son of David** is a title for the Christ or Messiah. | |
1028 | MAT | 12 | 23 | h8kf | υἱὸς | 1 | Son | Here, **Son** means “descendant.” | |
1029 | MAT | 12 | 24 | wmi1 | ἀκούσαντες | 1 | having heard this | The word **this** refers to the miracle of the healing of a blind, deaf, and demon-possessed man. | |
1030 | MAT | 12 | 24 | p1mi | figs-doublenegatives | οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ | 1 | He does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul | If your readers would misunderstand double negative **not … except**, you could express it in a positive form. “He is only able to cast out the demon because he is a servant of Beelzebul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1031 | MAT | 12 | 24 | wj1y | οὗτος | 1 | He | The Pharisees avoid calling Jesus by name to show they reject him. | |
1032 | MAT | 12 | 24 | cii4 | ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων | 1 | the prince of the demons | Alternate translation: “the chief of the demons” | |
1033 | MAT | 12 | 25 | i1sd | writing-proverbs | πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται, καὶ πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται | 1 | Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand | Jesus uses a proverb to respond to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
1034 | MAT | 12 | 25 | ll42 | figs-parallelism | πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται, καὶ πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται | 1 | Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand | Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that it would not make sense for Beelzebul to use his power to fight other demons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1035 | MAT | 12 | 25 | g9ec | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται | 1 | Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate | Here, **kingdom** refers to those who live in the kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1036 | MAT | 12 | 25 | rvzh | figs-activepassive | πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται | 1 | Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “A kingdom will not last when its people fight among themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1037 | MAT | 12 | 25 | kn8c | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται | 1 | every city or house divided against itself will not stand | Here, **city** refers to the people who live there, and **house** refers to a family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1038 | MAT | 12 | 25 | xwob | figs-metaphor | πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται | 1 | every city or house divided against itself will not stand | Being **divided against itself** represents its people fighting each other. Alternate translation: “it ruins a city or a family when the people fight each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1039 | MAT | 12 | 26 | i42r | figs-metonymy | εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλει | 1 | if Satan casts out Satan | The second use of **Satan** refers to the demons that serve Satan. Alternate translation: “If Satan works against his own demons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1040 | MAT | 12 | 26 | ah7t | figs-rquestion | πῶς οὖν σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ? | 1 | How then will his kingdom stand? | Jesus uses this question to show the Pharisees that what they were saying was illogical. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “If Satan were divided against himself, his kingdom would not be able to stand!” or “If Satan were to fight against his own demons, his kingdom would not last!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1041 | MAT | 12 | 27 | nvv9 | Βεελζεβοὺλ | 1 | Beelzebul | **Beelzebul** refers to the same person as “Satan” (verse 26). | |
1042 | MAT | 12 | 27 | gee9 | figs-rquestion | οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβάλλουσιν? | 1 | by whom do your sons cast them out? | Jesus uses another question to challenge the Pharisees. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “then you must say your followers also cast out demons by the power of Beelzebul. But, you know this is not true.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1043 | MAT | 12 | 27 | x9je | figs-metaphor | οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν | 1 | your sons | Jesus was speaking to the Pharisees. The phrase **your sons** refers to their followers. This was a common way of referring to those who follow teachers or leaders. Alternate translation: “your followers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1044 | MAT | 12 | 27 | jja2 | διὰ τοῦτο, αὐτοὶ κριταὶ ἔσονται ὑμῶν | 1 | For this reason they will be your judges | Alternate translation: “Because your followers cast out demons by the power of God, they prove that you are wrong about me.” | |
1045 | MAT | 12 | 28 | zb4d | εἰ δὲ…ἐγὼ | 1 | But if I | Here, **if** does not mean Jesus is questioning how he casts out demons. Here Jesus uses the word to introduce a true statement. Alternate translation: “But because I” | |
1046 | MAT | 12 | 28 | r5dg | figs-metonymy | ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | then the kingdom of God has come upon you | Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “this means God is establishing his rule among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1047 | MAT | 12 | 28 | f1wj | figs-you | ἔφθασεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς | 1 | has come upon you | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1048 | MAT | 12 | 29 | t4vu | figs-parables | πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἁρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν? καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει | 1 | how is anyone able to enter into the house of the strong man and steal his belongings unless first he might have tied up the strong man? And then he will plunder his house | Jesus uses a parable to continue his response to the Pharisees. Jesus means he can drive out demons because he is more powerful than Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1049 | MAT | 12 | 29 | w54c | figs-rquestion | πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἁρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν? | 1 | how is anyone able to enter into the house of the strong man and steal his belongings unless first he might have tied up the strong man? | Jesus uses a question to teach the Pharisees and the crowd. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one can enter into the house of the strong man and steal his belongings without tying up the strong man first.” or “If a person wants to enter into the house of the strong man and steal his belongings, he must first tie up the strong man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1050 | MAT | 12 | 29 | jb6x | ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν? | 1 | unless first he might have tied up the strong man | Alternate translation: “without taking control of the strong man first” | |
1051 | MAT | 12 | 29 | u6vu | τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει | 1 | then he will plunder his house | Alternate translation: “then he can steal his possessions” | |
1052 | MAT | 12 | 30 | ivp9 | ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ | 1 | The one not being with me | Alternate translation: “The one who does not support me” or “The one who does not work with me” | |
1053 | MAT | 12 | 30 | gyk8 | κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν | 1 | is against me | Alternate translation: “opposes me” or “works against me” | |
1054 | MAT | 12 | 30 | ek1h | figs-metaphor | ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει | 1 | the one not gathering with me scatters | Jesus is using a metaphor that refers to a person either **gathering** the flock of sheep to a shepherd or making them scatter away from the shepherd. Jesus means that a person is either helping to make people become disciples of Jesus or he is making people reject Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1055 | MAT | 12 | 31 | iy8l | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1056 | MAT | 12 | 31 | q5hk | figs-you | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | Here, **you** is plural. Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisees, but he is also teaching the crowd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1057 | MAT | 12 | 31 | hy38 | figs-activepassive | πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις | 1 | every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive every sin that people commit and every evil thing they say” or “God will forgive every person who sins or says evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1058 | MAT | 12 | 31 | ezx8 | figs-activepassive | ἡ…τοῦ Πνεύματος, βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται | 1 | the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive the person who speaks evil things about the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1059 | MAT | 12 | 32 | gwx2 | figs-metonymy | ὃς ἐὰν εἴπῃ λόγον κατὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | whoever might speak a word against the Son of Man | Here, **word** refers to what someone says. Alternate translation: “If a person says anything bad about the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1060 | MAT | 12 | 32 | h79z | figs-123person | τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1061 | MAT | 12 | 32 | z3ma | figs-activepassive | ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ | 1 | it will be forgiven him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive a person for that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1062 | MAT | 12 | 32 | hfs4 | οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ | 1 | it will not be forgiven him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive that person” | |
1063 | MAT | 12 | 32 | lw5j | figs-metonymy | οὔτε ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι | 1 | neither in this age, nor in the one coming | Here, **this age** and **the one coming** refer to the present life and the next life. Alternate translation: “in this life or in the next life” or “now or ever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1064 | MAT | 12 | 33 | bi8z | writing-proverbs | ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν, ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν | 1 | Either make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad | This could mean: (1) if you make a **tree good**, its **fruit** will be **good**, and if you **make the tree bad**, **its fruit** will be **bad**. (2) this is a proverb that means if you consider a tree to be good, it will be because its fruit is good, and if you consider it tree to be bad, it will be because its fruit is bad. People were to apply its truth to how they can know whether a person is good or bad. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
1065 | MAT | 12 | 33 | kl16 | καλὸν…σαπρὸν | 1 | good … bad | Alternate translation: “healthy … diseased” | |
1066 | MAT | 12 | 33 | kz12 | figs-metaphor | ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται | 1 | for the tree is recognized by its fruit | Here, **fruit** is a metaphor for what a person does. Alternate translation: “people know whether a person is good or bad by looking at the results of that person’s activities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1067 | MAT | 12 | 33 | nx9n | figs-activepassive | ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται | 1 | for the tree is recognized by its fruit | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people know whether a tree is good or bad by looking at its fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1068 | MAT | 12 | 34 | r1uv | figs-metaphor | γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν | 1 | You offspring of vipers | Here, **offspring** means “having the characteristic of.” The **vipers** are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. See how you translated a similar phrase in [3:7](../03/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1069 | MAT | 12 | 34 | pl4g | figs-you | γεννήματα…δύνασθε | 1 | You offspring … are you able | Both **You** and **you** are plural and refer to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1070 | MAT | 12 | 34 | e7x3 | figs-rquestion | πῶς δύνασθε ἀγαθὰ λαλεῖν, πονηροὶ ὄντες? | 1 | being evil, how are you able to say good things? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “you cannot say good things because you are evil” or “you can only say evil things because you are evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1071 | MAT | 12 | 34 | i7c6 | figs-synecdoche | ἐκ…τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας, τὸ στόμα λαλεῖ | 1 | out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks | Here, **mouth** is a synecdoche that represents a person as a whole. Alternate translation: “what a person says comes from his heart” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1072 | MAT | 12 | 34 | e9bg | figs-metonymy | ἐκ…τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας, τὸ στόμα λαλεῖ | 1 | out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks | Here, **heart** is a metonym for the thoughts in a person’s mind. Alternate translation: “what a person says with his mouth reveals what is in his mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1073 | MAT | 12 | 35 | r3uw | figs-metaphor | ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει ἀγαθά; καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει πονηρά | 1 | The good man from his good treasure brings forth good things, and the evil man from his evil treasure brings forth evil things | Jesus speaks about the **heart** as if it were a container that a person fills with good or evil things. This is a metaphor that means what a person says reveals what the person is truly like. If you want to keep this imagery, see the UST. You can also translate the literal meaning. Alternate translation: “A man who is truly good will speak good things, and the man who is truly evil will speak evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1074 | MAT | 12 | 36 | era6 | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1075 | MAT | 12 | 36 | f1wh | figs-metonymy | πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν ὃ λαλήσουσιν | 1 | every idle word that they will speak | Here, **word** refers to something that someone says. Alternate translation: “every harmful thing they will have said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1076 | MAT | 12 | 36 | t2pj | οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἀποδώσουσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγον | 1 | men will give an account concerning it | Alternate translation: “God will ask those people about it” or “those people will have to explain it to God” | |
1077 | MAT | 12 | 37 | qw5e | figs-activepassive | δικαιωθήσῃ…καταδικασθήσῃ | 1 | you will be justified … you will be condemned | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will justify you … God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1078 | MAT | 12 | 38 | mec3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The dialogue in verses 38-45 happens immediately after Jesus responded to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed a man by the power of Satan. | ||
1079 | MAT | 12 | 38 | aiu6 | θέλομεν | 1 | we wish | Alternate translation: “we want” | |
1080 | MAT | 12 | 38 | ikg2 | figs-explicit | ἀπὸ σοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν | 1 | to see a sign from you | You can make explicit why they want **to see a sign**. Alternate translation: “to see a sign from you that proves what you say is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1081 | MAT | 12 | 39 | d8b9 | figs-123person | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 1 | An evil and adulterous generation seeks a sign, but no sign will be given to it | Jesus is speaking to his present **generation**. Alternate translation: “You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me, but no sign will be given to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1082 | MAT | 12 | 39 | a5di | figs-metaphor | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς | 1 | An … adulterous generation | Here, **adulterous** is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. Alternate translation: “An evil and unfaithful generation” or “An evil and godless generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1083 | MAT | 12 | 39 | c6hy | figs-activepassive | σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 1 | no sign will be given to it | Jesus would not give them a **sign** because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1084 | MAT | 12 | 39 | j21p | εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | except the sign of Jonah the prophet | Alternate translation: “except the same sign God gave to Jonah the prophet” | |
1085 | MAT | 12 | 40 | vh9i | figs-merism | τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας | 1 | three days and three nights | Here, **days** and **nights** mean complete 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: “three complete days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
1086 | MAT | 12 | 40 | iuv8 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1087 | MAT | 12 | 40 | gg65 | figs-idiom | ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς | 1 | in the heart of the earth | This phrase refers to the inside a physical grave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1088 | MAT | 12 | 41 | gnh1 | ἄνδρες Νινευεῖται | 1 | The men of Nineveh | Alternate translation: “The citizens of Nineveh” | |
1089 | MAT | 12 | 41 | b94i | ἐν τῇ κρίσει | 1 | at the judgment | Alternate translation: “on the judgment day” or “when God judges people” | |
1090 | MAT | 12 | 41 | x8gm | τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης | 1 | this generation | Here, **this generation** refers to the people living during the time Jesus was preaching. | |
1091 | MAT | 12 | 41 | duz2 | figs-metonymy | κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν | 1 | will condemn it | The word **condemn** could: (1) here represent accusing. Alternate translation: “will accuse this generation of people” (2) mean God **will condemn** this generation of people because they did not repent as the people of Nineveh had. Alternate translation: “God will condemn this generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1092 | MAT | 12 | 41 | qg29 | καὶ ἰδοὺ | 1 | and behold | The word **behold** emphasizes what Jesus says next. | |
1093 | MAT | 12 | 41 | dbs3 | πλεῖον | 1 | something greater | Alternate translation: “someone more important” | |
1094 | MAT | 12 | 41 | zb6a | figs-123person | πλεῖον | 1 | something greater | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1095 | MAT | 12 | 41 | a5p8 | figs-explicit | Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε | 1 | than Jonah is here | You can make explicit the implicit meaning of Jesus’ statement. Alternate translation: “than Jonah is here, yet you still have not repented, which is why God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1096 | MAT | 12 | 42 | zwv7 | translate-names | βασίλισσα νότου | 1 | The Queen of the South | This refers to the **Queen** of Sheba. Sheba is a land south of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1097 | MAT | 12 | 42 | kku7 | ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει | 1 | will rise up at the judgment | Alternate translation: “will stand up at the judgment” | |
1098 | MAT | 12 | 42 | z46e | ἐν τῇ κρίσει | 1 | at the judgment | See how you translated this phrase in [12:41](../12/41.md). | |
1099 | MAT | 12 | 42 | zc72 | τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης | 1 | this generation | Here, **this generation** refers to the people living during the time Jesus was preaching. | |
1100 | MAT | 12 | 42 | k4ls | figs-metonymy | κατακρινεῖ αὐτήν | 1 | condemn them | See how you translated a similar statement in [12:41](../12/41.md). The word **condemn** could: (1) here represent accusing. Alternate translation: “will accuse this generation of people” (2) mean God will **condemn** this generation of people because they did not listen to wisdom as the Queen of the South had. Alternate translation: “God will condemn this generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1101 | MAT | 12 | 42 | q8q8 | figs-idiom | ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς | 1 | she came from the ends of the earth | Here, **the ends of the earth** is an idiom that means “very far away.” Alternate translation: “she came from very far away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1102 | MAT | 12 | 42 | t521 | grammar-connect-words-phrases | ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος | 1 | for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon | This statement explains why the Queen of the South will condemn the people of Jesus’ generation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]]) |
1103 | MAT | 12 | 42 | n99z | καὶ ἰδοὺ | 1 | and behold | The word **behold** adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1104 | MAT | 12 | 42 | aj1x | πλεῖον | 1 | something greater | Alternate translation: “someone more important” | |
1105 | MAT | 12 | 42 | uf5k | figs-123person | πλεῖον | 1 | something greater | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1106 | MAT | 12 | 42 | yra5 | figs-explicit | Σολομῶνος ὧδε | 1 | than Solomon is here | You can make explicit the implicit meaning of Jesus’ statement. Alternate translation: “than Solomon is here, yet you do not listen. That is why God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1107 | MAT | 12 | 43 | f5jr | ἀνύδρων τόπων | 1 | waterless places | Alternate translation: “dry places” or “places where no people live” | |
1108 | MAT | 12 | 43 | x2ur | οὐχ εὑρίσκει | 1 | not finding it | Here, **it** refers to rest. | |
1109 | MAT | 12 | 44 | gey7 | τότε λέγει, εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ἐπιστρέψω ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον. | 1 | Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I departed.’ | You can translate this as a statement rather than a quotation. Alternate translation: “So, the unclean spirit decides to return to the house from which it departed” | |
1110 | MAT | 12 | 44 | ty9b | figs-metaphor | εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου…ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον | 1 | to my house from which I departed | Here, **my house** is a metaphor for the person in whom the unclean spirit was living. Alternate translation: “to the person I left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1111 | MAT | 12 | 44 | cd4f | figs-activepassive | εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον | 1 | it finds it empty, having been swept out and put in order | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the unclean spirit finds that someone has swept the house clean and has put everything in the house where it belongs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1112 | MAT | 12 | 44 | s6jf | figs-metaphor | σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον | 1 | empty and swept out and put in order | Here, **swept out and put in order** suggests that no one is living in the house. Jesus means when an unclean spirit leaves a person, the person must invite the Holy Spirit to live in him or else the demon will come back. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1113 | MAT | 12 | 45 | bhb4 | figs-parables | τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει μεθ’ ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ; καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. οὕτως ἔσται καὶ τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ | 1 | Then it goes and takes along with itself seven other spirits more evil than itself, and having entered, they live there. And the end of that man becomes worse than the first. It will be the same way also with this evil generation | Jesus tells a parable to warn the people of the danger of not believing him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1114 | MAT | 12 | 45 | jw1h | οὕτως ἔσται καὶ τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ | 1 | It will be the same way also with this evil generation | This means that if the people of Jesus’ generation do not believe him and become his disciples, they will be in a worse situation than they were before he came. | |
1115 | MAT | 12 | 46 | qj8w | 0 | General Information: | The arrival of Jesus’ mother and brothers becomes an opportunity for him to describe his spiritual family. | ||
1116 | MAT | 12 | 46 | ahx7 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to a new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
1117 | MAT | 12 | 46 | mh5f | ἡ μήτηρ | 1 | his mother | This is Mary, Jesus’ human mother. | |
1118 | MAT | 12 | 46 | dq8m | οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his brothers | Most people understand **his brothers** to refer to other sons born to Mary after Jesus—his younger brothers. Some people believe the word **brothers** here refers to Jesus’ cousins. | |
1119 | MAT | 12 | 46 | z97j | ζητοῦντες…λαλῆσαι | 1 | seeking to speak | Alternate translation: “wanting to speak” | |
1120 | MAT | 12 | 47 | qd32 | figs-quotations | εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ζητοῦντές σοι λαλῆσαι. | 1 | Someone said to him, “Behold, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you.” | You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1121 | MAT | 12 | 48 | jm1y | figs-ellipsis | τῷ λέγοντι αὐτῷ | 1 | to the one speaking to him | The details of the message the person told Jesus are understood and not repeated here. Alternate translation: “to the one who told Jesus that his mother and brothers wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1122 | MAT | 12 | 48 | e535 | figs-rquestion | τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ ἀδελφοί μου? | 1 | Who is my mother and who are my brothers? | Jesus uses this question to teach the people. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1123 | MAT | 12 | 49 | gk62 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | Alternate translation: “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
1124 | MAT | 12 | 49 | rxe8 | figs-metaphor | ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου | 1 | my mother and my brothers | This is a metaphor that means Jesus’ disciples belong to Jesus’ spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1125 | MAT | 12 | 50 | e25c | ὅστις…ἂν ποιήσῃ | 1 | whoever may do | Alternate translation: “anyone who does” | |
1126 | MAT | 12 | 50 | mq9r | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | of my Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1127 | MAT | 12 | 50 | gn31 | figs-metaphor | αὐτός μου ἀδελφὸς, καὶ ἀδελφὴ, καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν | 1 | he is my brother, and sister, and mother | This is a metaphor meaning that those who obey God belong to Jesus’ spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1128 | MAT | 13 | intro | s3lu | 0 | # Matthew 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:14-15, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>This chapter begins a new section. It contains some of Jesus’ parables about the kingdom of heaven.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metonymy<br><br>Jesus often says The word **heaven** when he wants his hearers to think of God, who lives in heaven ([13:11](../mat/13/11.md)).<br><br>### Implicit information<br><br>Speakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When Matthew wrote that Jesus “sat beside the sea” ([Matthew 13:1](../mat/13/01.md)), he probably expected his hearers to know that Jesus was about to teach the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Speakers often use words for things that can be touched to speak of things that cannot be touched. Jesus spoke of a bird eating a seed to describe how Satan kept people from understanding Jesus’ message ([13:19](../mat/13/19.md)).<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. For example, “they were scorched” ([13:6](../mat/13/06.md)). You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Parables<br><br>The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth ([13:11-13](./11.md)). | |||
1129 | MAT | 13 | 1 | r4xv | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Jesus begins to teach the crowds, using parables, about the kingdom of heaven. | ||
1130 | MAT | 13 | 1 | vx5y | ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ | 1 | On that day | These events happened on the same **day** as those in the previous chapter. | |
1131 | MAT | 13 | 1 | cy1t | ἐξελθὼν…τῆς οἰκίας | 1 | having gone out of the house | It is not mentioned at whose **house** Jesus was staying. | |
1132 | MAT | 13 | 1 | zjb3 | figs-explicit | ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | was sitting beside the sea | It is implied that the reason he sat down was to teach the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1133 | MAT | 13 | 2 | d16z | figs-explicit | ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα καθῆσθαι | 1 | so that, having stepped into a boat, he sat down | It is implied that Jesus got into a boat because it would make it easier to teach the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1134 | MAT | 13 | 2 | jge7 | translate-unknown | πλοῖον | 1 | a boat | This **boat** was probably an open, wooden fishing boat with a sail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1135 | MAT | 13 | 3 | e99p | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who sows seeds. | ||
1136 | MAT | 13 | 3 | f5mv | καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἐν παραβολαῖς | 1 | And he spoke many things to them in parables | Alternate translation: “And Jesus told them many things in parables” | |
1137 | MAT | 13 | 3 | w5p3 | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | Alternate translation: “to the people in the crowd” | |
1138 | MAT | 13 | 3 | m97r | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word **Behold** calls attention to what is to be said next. Alternate translation: “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” or “Look” or “Listen” | |
1139 | MAT | 13 | 3 | ur64 | ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπείρειν | 1 | a sower went out to sow | Alternate translation: “a farmer went out to scatter seeds in a field” | |
1140 | MAT | 13 | 4 | c6g6 | καὶ ἐν τῷ σπείρειν αὐτὸν | 1 | And as he sowed | Alternate translation: “And as the farmer scattered the seed” | |
1141 | MAT | 13 | 4 | v7r8 | παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν | 1 | beside the road | Here, **road** may refer to a path next to the field. The ground there would have been hard from people walking on it. | |
1142 | MAT | 13 | 4 | qr2d | κατέφαγεν αὐτά | 1 | devoured them | Alternate translation: “ate all the seeds” | |
1143 | MAT | 13 | 5 | l2g6 | τὰ πετρώδη | 1 | the rocky ground | This is ground full of rocks with just a thin layer of soil on top of the rocks. | |
1144 | MAT | 13 | 5 | ql87 | καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν | 1 | And immediately they sprang up | Alternate translation: “And the seeds quickly sprouted and grew” | |
1145 | MAT | 13 | 6 | qq5x | figs-activepassive | ἐκαυματίσθη | 1 | they were scorched | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun scorched the plants, and they became too hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1146 | MAT | 13 | 6 | az8l | ἐξηράνθη | 1 | they were dried up | Alternate translation: “the plants became dry and died” | |
1147 | MAT | 13 | 7 | ugc9 | ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰς ἀκάνθας | 1 | fell among the thorn plants | Alternate translation: “fell where plants with thorns grew” | |
1148 | MAT | 13 | 7 | vt8z | ἀπέπνιξαν αὐτά | 1 | choked them | Translate **choked** with a word your language uses for the way weeds prevent other plants from growing well. Alternate translation: “choked the new sprouts” or “crowded around the new plants and prevented them from growing” | |
1149 | MAT | 13 | 8 | iwv2 | ἐδίδου καρπόν | 1 | produced fruit | Alternate translation: “grew more seeds” or “gave more grain” | |
1150 | MAT | 13 | 8 | e91e | figs-ellipsis | ὃ μὲν ἑκατὸν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα | 1 | some one 100 times as much, and some 60, and some 30 | The words “seeds,” “produced,” and “crop” are understood from the previous phrase. These can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: “some seeds produced 100 times as much crop, some seeds produced 60 times as much crop, and some seeds produced 30 times as much crop” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1151 | MAT | 13 | 9 | q2e2 | figs-metonymy | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | The one having ears, let him hear | Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **having ears** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [11:15](../11/15.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1152 | MAT | 13 | 9 | gkv1 | figs-123person | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | The one having ears, let him hear | Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in [11:15](../11/15.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1153 | MAT | 13 | 10 | p8yc | 0 | General Information: | Jesus explains to his disciples why he teaches with parables. | ||
1154 | MAT | 13 | 11 | fc5n | figs-activepassive | ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται | 1 | To you has been given to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to those it has not been given | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has given to you to understand mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but God has not given it to these people” or “God has made you able to understand mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but he has not enabled these people to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1155 | MAT | 13 | 11 | xq2v | figs-explicit | ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται | 1 | To you has been given to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to those it has not been given | You can state the implied information clearly. Alternate translation: “God has given you the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but God has not given it to these people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1156 | MAT | 13 | 11 | rcd3 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | To you has been given to understand | The word **you** is plural here and refers to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1157 | MAT | 13 | 11 | ah6u | figs-metonymy | τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** occurs only in the book of Matthew. If possible, try to keep it in your translation. Alternate translation: “the secrets about our God in heaven and his rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1158 | MAT | 13 | 12 | j3rl | ὅστις…ἔχει | 1 | whoever has | Alternate translation: “whoever has understanding” or “whoever receives what I teach” | |
1159 | MAT | 13 | 12 | v61y | figs-activepassive | δοθήσεται | 1 | it will be given | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give him more understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1160 | MAT | 13 | 12 | xsr5 | ὅστις…οὐκ ἔχει | 2 | whoever does not have | Alternate translation: “whoever does not have understanding” or “whoever does not receive what I teach” | |
1161 | MAT | 13 | 12 | bl5s | figs-activepassive | καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | even what he has will be taken away from him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away even what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1162 | MAT | 13 | 13 | v6pb | αὐτοῖς…οὐ βλέπουσιν…οὐκ ἀκούουσιν | 1 | to them … they do not see … they do not hear | All occurrences of **them** and **they** refer to the people in the crowd. | |
1163 | MAT | 13 | 13 | uk7j | figs-parallelism | ὅτι βλέποντες οὐ βλέπουσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες οὐκ ἀκούουσιν, οὐδὲ συνίουσιν | 1 | because seeing, they do not see; and hearing, they do not hear nor understand | Jesus uses this parallelism to tell and emphasize to the disciples that the crowd refuses to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1164 | MAT | 13 | 13 | ae8k | βλέποντες | 1 | seeing | This could refer to: (1) them **seeing** what Jesus does. Alternate translation: “though they see what I do” (2) their ability to see. Alternate translation: “though they are able to see” | |
1165 | MAT | 13 | 13 | nbi3 | figs-metaphor | οὐ βλέπουσιν | 1 | they do not see | Here, **see** represents understanding. Alternate translation: “they do not understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1166 | MAT | 13 | 13 | j4bg | ἀκούοντες | 1 | hearing | This could refer to: (1) them **hearing** what Jesus teaches. Alternate translation: “though they hear what I say” (2) their ability to hear. Alternate translation: “though they are able to hear” | |
1167 | MAT | 13 | 13 | gq65 | figs-metaphor | οὐκ ἀκούουσιν | 1 | they do not hear | Here, **hear** represents listening well. Alternate translation: “they do not listen well” or “they do not pay attention” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1168 | MAT | 13 | 14 | jz9n | καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου ἡ λέγουσα | 1 | And to them the prophecy of Isaiah is being fulfilled, which says | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And they are fulfilling what God said long ago through the prophet Isaiah” | |
1169 | MAT | 13 | 14 | z2es | figs-parallelism | ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε; καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε | 1 | In hearing you will hear, but you may certainly not understand; and seeing, you will see, but you may certainly not perceive | This begins a quote from the prophet Isaiah about the unbelieving people of Isaiah’s day. Jesus uses this quote to describe the very crowd that was listening to him. These statements are again parallel and emphasize that the people refused to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1170 | MAT | 13 | 14 | a1im | figs-explicit | ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε | 1 | In hearing you will hear, but you may certainly not understand | You can make explicit what the people **will hear**. Alternate translation: “You will hear what God says through the prophets, but you will not understand its true meaning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1171 | MAT | 13 | 14 | emu1 | figs-explicit | βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε | 1 | seeing, you will see, but you may certainly not perceive | You can make explicit what the people **will see**. Alternate translation: “you will see what God does through the prophets, but you will not understand it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1172 | MAT | 13 | 15 | lu8u | figs-metaphor | ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν; μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς | 1 | For the heart of this people has become dull, and their ears heard with difficulty, and they closed their eyes, lest they might see with their eyes, and might hear with their ears, and might understand with their hearts, and they might turn back, and I will heal them | In 13:15 God describes the people of Israel as if they have physical diseases that cause them to be unable to learn, to **see**, and to **hear**. God wants them to come to him so he will **heal** them. This is all a metaphor describing the people’s spiritual condition. It means the people are stubborn and refuse to receive and understand God’s truth. If they would, then they would repent and God would forgive them and welcome them back as his people. If the meaning is clear, keep the metaphor in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1173 | MAT | 13 | 15 | fy7m | figs-metonymy | ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου | 1 | For the heart of this people has become dull | Here, **heart** refers to the mind. Alternate translation: “For these people’s minds are slow to learn” or “For these people can no longer learn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1174 | MAT | 13 | 15 | q87m | figs-metonymy | τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν | 1 | their ears heard with difficulty | They are not physically deaf. Here, **heard with difficulty** means they refuse to listen and learn God’s truth. Alternate translation: “they refuse to use their ears to listen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1175 | MAT | 13 | 15 | y7t7 | figs-metonymy | τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν | 1 | they closed their eyes | They have not literally **closed their eyes**. This means they refuse to understand. Alternate translation: “they refuse to use their eyes to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1176 | MAT | 13 | 15 | fl93 | μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν | 1 | lest they might see with their eyes, and might hear with their ears, and might understand with their hearts, and they might turn back | Alternate translation: “so that they are not able to see with their eyes, hear with their ears, or understand with their heart, and as a result turn again” | |
1177 | MAT | 13 | 15 | sr25 | figs-metonymy | τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν | 1 | might understand with their hearts | The word **hearts** here is a metonym for people’s innermost being. You may need to use the word in your language for the source of people’s thinking and feelings. Alternate translation: “understand with their minds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1178 | MAT | 13 | 15 | ps56 | ἐπιστρέψωσιν | 1 | they might turn back | Alternate translation: “they might turn back to me” or “they might repent” | |
1179 | MAT | 13 | 15 | q1h9 | figs-metaphor | ἰάσομαι αὐτούς | 1 | I will heal them | Here, to **heal them** means God would restore them spiritually by forgiving their sins and receiving them again as his people. Alternate translation: “have me receive them again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1180 | MAT | 13 | 16 | yhe4 | figs-parallelism | ὑμῶν δὲ μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὅτι βλέπουσιν, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσιν | 1 | But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear | Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that they have pleased God because they have believed what Jesus has said and done. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1181 | MAT | 13 | 16 | glp8 | figs-synecdoche | ὑμῶν δὲ μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὅτι βλέπουσιν | 1 | But blessed are your eyes, for they see | Here, **eyes** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “You are blessed because your eyes are able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1182 | MAT | 13 | 16 | rlt3 | figs-you | ὑμῶν…ὑμῶν | 1 | your … your | Both occurrences of **your** are plural and refer to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1183 | MAT | 13 | 16 | jp32 | figs-synecdoche | τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσιν | 1 | your ears, for they hear | Here, **ears** refer to the whole person. Alternate translation: “you, for you hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1184 | MAT | 13 | 16 | xczh | figs-ellipsis | τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσιν | 1 | your ears, for they hear | You can clearly explicitly the implied information. Alternate translation: “you are blessed because your ears are able to hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1185 | MAT | 13 | 17 | mg58 | ἀμὴν, γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | For truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “For I tell you the truth” | |
1186 | MAT | 13 | 17 | bsj7 | figs-you | ὑμῖν…βλέπετε…ἀκούετε | 1 | to you … you see … you hear | All occurrences of **you** are plural and refer to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1187 | MAT | 13 | 17 | e6ci | figs-explicit | ἃ βλέπετε | 1 | the things you see | You can state explicitly what they have seen. Alternate translation: “the things you have seen me do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1188 | MAT | 13 | 17 | q14w | figs-explicit | ἃ ἀκούετε | 1 | the things you hear | You can state explicitly what they have heard. Alternate translation: “the things you have heard me say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1189 | MAT | 13 | 18 | w35t | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Jesus begins to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds, which he began in [13:3](../13/03.md). | ||
1190 | MAT | 13 | 19 | v2d7 | τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the word of the kingdom | Alternate translation: “the message about God’s rule as king” | |
1191 | MAT | 13 | 19 | a8nu | figs-metaphor | ἔρχεται ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ἁρπάζει τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart | Jesus speaks of Satan causing the person to forget what he has heard as if Satan were a bird snatching the seed from the ground. Alternate translation: “The evil one causes him to forget the message that he has heard just as a bird snatches away seed from the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1192 | MAT | 13 | 19 | sb7u | figs-explicit | ὁ πονηρὸς | 1 | the evil one | Here, **the evil one** refers to Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1193 | MAT | 13 | 19 | pt4d | ἁρπάζει | 1 | snatches away | Translate **snatches** with a word in your language that means to grab something away from someone who is the rightful owner. | |
1194 | MAT | 13 | 19 | r9u6 | figs-activepassive | τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | what has been sown in his heart | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the message that God sowed in his heart” or “the message that he heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1195 | MAT | 13 | 19 | xi8f | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his heart | Here, **heart** refers to the mind of the hearer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1196 | MAT | 13 | 19 | wfd3 | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν σπαρείς | 1 | This is what was sown beside the road | Alternate translation: “This is the meaning of the seed that was sown beside the road” or “The road where seed was sown represents this person” | |
1197 | MAT | 13 | 19 | xgz5 | παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν | 1 | beside the road | See how you translated this in [13:4](../13/04.md). | |
1198 | MAT | 13 | 20 | l5iv | figs-explicit | ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς | 1 | Now that sown on the rocky ground | The phrase **that sown** refers to seed that fell. Alternate translation: “Now the seed that fell on rocky ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1199 | MAT | 13 | 20 | w4f9 | ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς, οὗτός ἐστιν | 1 | Now that sown on rocky ground, this is | Alternate translation: “Now the rocky ground where seed was sown represents” or “Now the rocky ground where seed fell represents” | |
1200 | MAT | 13 | 20 | e3hm | ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων | 1 | the one hearing the word | In the parable, the seed represents **the word**. | |
1201 | MAT | 13 | 20 | cl6g | figs-metonymy | τὸν λόγον | 1 | the word | Here, **the word** represents God’s message. Alternate translation: “the message” or “God’s teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1202 | MAT | 13 | 20 | z76f | figs-metaphor | μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνων αὐτόν | 1 | receiving it with joy | Believing the word is spoken of as **receiving it**. Alternate translation: “joyfully believing it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1203 | MAT | 13 | 21 | zg9q | figs-metaphor | οὐκ ἔχει δὲ ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν | 1 | But he has no root in himself, but is temporary | The **root** represents what makes a person continue to believe God’s message. Alternate translation: “But like a plant that does not grow deep roots, he only endures for a little while” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1204 | MAT | 13 | 21 | lim9 | figs-metaphor | εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζεται | 1 | immediately he is caused to stumble | Here, **is caused to stumble** means stops believing. Alternate translation: “he quickly stops believing the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1205 | MAT | 13 | 22 | d4h5 | figs-explicit | ὁ…σπαρείς | 1 | that which has been sown | This refers to seed that was **sown** or that fell. Alternate translation: “the seed that was sown” or “the seed that fell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1206 | MAT | 13 | 22 | rcj8 | ὁ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπαρείς | 1 | Now that which has been sown among the thorn plants | Alternate translation: “Now the ground with the thorn plants where seed was sown” | |
1207 | MAT | 13 | 22 | anm5 | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ | 1 | this is the one | Alternate translation: “this represents the person” | |
1208 | MAT | 13 | 22 | a3u1 | τὸν λόγον | 1 | the word | Alternate translation: “the message” or “God’s teaching” | |
1209 | MAT | 13 | 22 | q2nh | figs-metaphor | ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου συνπνίγει τὸν λόγον | 1 | the cares of this age and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word | Jesus speaks about the **cares** of the world and the **deceitfulness of riches** distracting a person from obeying God’s word as if they were weeds that could wind around a plant and keep it from growing. Alternate translation: “as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches keep this person from listening to God’s word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1210 | MAT | 13 | 22 | xa8r | ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου | 1 | the cares of this age | Alternate translation: “the things in this world that people worry about” | |
1211 | MAT | 13 | 22 | wwf5 | figs-personification | ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου | 1 | the deceitfulness of riches | Jesus describes **riches** as if it were a person who could deceive someone. This means people think having more money will make them happy, but it will not. Alternate translation: “the love of money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
1212 | MAT | 13 | 22 | gn6z | figs-metaphor | ἄκαρπος γίνεται | 1 | it becomes unfruitful | The person is spoken of as if he were a plant. Being **unfruitful** represents being unproductive. Alternate translation: “he becomes unproductive” or “he does not do what God wants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1213 | MAT | 13 | 23 | xw4b | ὁ…ἐπὶ τὴν καλὴν γῆν σπαρείς | 1 | that which has been sown on the good soil | Alternate translation: “the good soil where seeds were sown” | |
1214 | MAT | 13 | 23 | ptb8 | figs-metaphor | ὃς δὴ καρποφορεῖ καὶ ποιεῖ, ὃ | 1 | who indeed bears fruit, and some yield | The person is spoken of as if he were a plant. Alternate translation: “like a healthy plant that is productive, some bear a crop that yields” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1215 | MAT | 13 | 23 | wm3p | figs-ellipsis | ποιεῖ, ὃ μὲν ἑκατὸν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα | 1 | some yield 100 times, and some 60, and some 30 | The phrase “as much as was planted” is understood following each of these numbers. See how you translated this in [13:8](../13/08.md). Alternate translation: “some people produce 100 times as much as was planted, some produce 60 times as much, and some produce 30 times as much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1216 | MAT | 13 | 24 | l5yx | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1217 | MAT | 13 | 24 | k8pu | figs-simile | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἀνθρώπῳ | 1 | The kingdom of the heavens is like a man | The translation should not equate the **kingdom of the heavens** to a man, but rather the **kingdom of the heavens** is like the situation described in the parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1218 | MAT | 13 | 24 | f8j5 | figs-metonymy | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of the heavens is like | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1219 | MAT | 13 | 24 | u21k | figs-explicit | καλὸν σπέρμα | 1 | good seed | The audience probably thought that Jesus was talking about wheat. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) Alternate translation: “good food seeds” or “good grain seeds” |
1220 | MAT | 13 | 25 | zn8v | ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς | 1 | his enemy came | Alternate translation: “his enemy came to the field” | |
1221 | MAT | 13 | 25 | q4tv | ζιζάνια | 1 | darnel | The **darnel** that was sown looks like food plants when it is young, but its grain is poison. Alternate translation: “bad seed” or “weed seeds” | |
1222 | MAT | 13 | 26 | lea1 | ὅτε δὲ ἐβλάστησεν ὁ χόρτος | 1 | But when the blades sprouted | Alternate translation: “But when the wheat seeds sprouted” or “But after the plants came up” | |
1223 | MAT | 13 | 26 | jgv9 | καρπὸν ἐποίησεν | 1 | produced fruit | Alternate translation: “produced grain” or “produced the wheat crop” | |
1224 | MAT | 13 | 26 | tu4q | τότε ἐφάνη καὶ τὰ ζιζάνια | 1 | then the darnel became visible also | Alternate translation: “then people could see there were weeds in the field also” | |
1225 | MAT | 13 | 27 | h51x | τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου | 1 | of the landowner | The **landowner** is the same person who sowed good seed in his field. | |
1226 | MAT | 13 | 27 | gr7d | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ καλὸν σπέρμα ἔσπειρας ἐν τῷ σῷ ἀγρῷ? | 1 | did you not sow good seed in your field? | The servants used a question to emphasize their surprise. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “you sowed good seed in your field!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1227 | MAT | 13 | 27 | fb86 | figs-metonymy | οὐχὶ…ἔσπειρας | 1 | did you not sow | The landowner probably had his servants plant the seeds. Alternate translation: “did we not sow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1228 | MAT | 13 | 28 | r83z | ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτοῖς | 1 | But he was saying to them | Alternate translation: “But the landowner said to the servants” | |
1229 | MAT | 13 | 28 | num8 | θέλεις οὖν | 1 | Therefore, do you want us | The word **us** refers to the servants. | |
1230 | MAT | 13 | 29 | c9jc | ὁ δέ φησιν | 1 | But he says | Alternate translation: “But the landowner said to his servants” | |
1231 | MAT | 13 | 30 | z36a | figs-quotations | ἐρῶ τοῖς θερισταῖς, συλλέξατε πρῶτον τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ δήσατε αὐτὰ εἰς δέσμας πρὸς τὸ κατακαῦσαι αὐτά; τὸν δὲ σῖτον συναγάγετε εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην μου. | 1 | I will say to the reapers, “First gather up the darnel and tie them in bundles to burn them up, but gather the wheat into my barn.” | You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “I will tell the reapers to first gather up the darnel and tie them in bundles to burn them, and then gather the wheat into my barn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1232 | MAT | 13 | 30 | ll14 | τὴν ἀποθήκην | 1 | barn | A **barn** is a farm building that can be used for storing grain, animals, and other farm items. | |
1233 | MAT | 13 | 31 | tdf4 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a very small seed that grows into a very big plant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1234 | MAT | 13 | 31 | jw7u | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of the heavens is like | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [13:24](../13/24.md). Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1235 | MAT | 13 | 31 | qby8 | translate-unknown | κόκκῳ σινάπεως | 1 | a mustard seed | A **mustard seed** is a very small seed that grows into a large plant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1236 | MAT | 13 | 32 | gyi1 | figs-explicit | ὃ μικρότερον μέν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων | 1 | which is indeed the smallest of all the seeds | Mustard seeds were the **smallest** **seeds** known to the original hearers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1237 | MAT | 13 | 32 | x65d | ὅταν δὲ αὐξηθῇ | 1 | But when it may grow | Alternate translation: “But when the plant has grown” | |
1238 | MAT | 13 | 32 | um9k | μεῖζον…ἐστὶν | 1 | it is greater than | Alternate translation: “it is larger than” | |
1239 | MAT | 13 | 32 | g6v8 | γίνεται δένδρον | 1 | becomes a tree | A mustard plant can grow about 2 to 4 meters tall—the height of a small **tree**. | |
1240 | MAT | 13 | 32 | c9te | τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ | 1 | the birds of the sky | Alternate translation: “the birds” | |
1241 | MAT | 13 | 33 | a1th | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about the effect that yeast has on flour. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1242 | MAT | 13 | 33 | z94k | figs-simile | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν ζύμῃ | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like yeast | The **kingdom** is not like the **yeast**, but the spread of the **kingdom** is like the spreading of the **yeast**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1243 | MAT | 13 | 33 | w8sb | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of the heavens is like | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [13:24](../13/24.md). Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1244 | MAT | 13 | 33 | r88g | translate-bvolume | ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία | 1 | three measures of flour | You can translate this phrase as “a large amount of flour” or use a term that your culture uses for measuring large amounts of flour. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]]) |
1245 | MAT | 13 | 33 | c35r | figs-explicit | γυνὴ ἐνέκρυψεν εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία, ἕως οὗ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον | 1 | a woman mixed with three measures of flour until it all was leavened | The implied information is that the yeast and the three measures of flour were made into dough for baking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1246 | MAT | 13 | 34 | nt7u | figs-parallelism | ταῦτα πάντα ἐλάλησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς ὄχλοις, καὶ χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς | 1 | All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables; and he was speaking nothing to them without a parable | Both sentences mean the same thing. They are combined to emphasize that Jesus taught **the crowds** only with **parables**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1247 | MAT | 13 | 34 | n54e | ταῦτα πάντα | 1 | All these things | Here, **All these things** refers to what Jesus taught beginning at [13:1](../13/01.md). | |
1248 | MAT | 13 | 34 | a5c7 | figs-doublenegatives | χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς | 1 | he was speaking nothing to them without a parable | If your readers would misunderstand the double-negative **nothing … without**, you can express it in a positive way. Alternate translation: “everything he taught them he said in parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1249 | MAT | 13 | 35 | ybq5 | figs-activepassive | πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος | 1 | what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God told one of the prophets to write long ago might come true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1250 | MAT | 13 | 35 | p3tb | λέγοντος | 1 | saying | Alternate translation: “when the prophet said” | |
1251 | MAT | 13 | 35 | f9gl | ἀνοίξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὸ στόμα μου; ἐρεύξομαι κεκρυμμένα ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου | 1 | Here the author quotes from the Psalms to show that Jesus’ teaching in parables fulfilled prophecy. | ||
1252 | MAT | 13 | 35 | n1pa | figs-idiom | ἀνοίξω…τὸ στόμα μου | 1 | I will open my mouth | This is an idiom that means “to speak.” Alternate translation: “I will speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1253 | MAT | 13 | 35 | yx6y | figs-activepassive | κεκρυμμένα | 1 | what has been hidden | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “things that God has kept hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1254 | MAT | 13 | 35 | th8t | ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου | 1 | from the foundation of the world | Alternate translation: “since the beginning of the world” or “since God created the world” | |
1255 | MAT | 13 | 36 | pq2h | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to the house where Jesus and his disciples were staying. Jesus begins to explain to them the parable of the field that had both wheat and weeds, which he told beginning in [13:24](../13/24.md). | ||
1256 | MAT | 13 | 36 | x5w7 | ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν | 1 | he went into the house | Alternate translation: “he went indoors” or “he went into the house where he was staying” | |
1257 | MAT | 13 | 37 | aj8f | ὁ σπείρων τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα | 1 | The one sowing the good seed | Alternate translation: “The one who sows the good seed” or “The sower of the good seed” | |
1258 | MAT | 13 | 37 | xj4s | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself as the **Son of Man**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1259 | MAT | 13 | 38 | h9iz | figs-idiom | οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the sons of the kingdom | The idiom **sons of** refers to those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: “the people who belong to the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1260 | MAT | 13 | 38 | eni3 | figs-metonymy | τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | of the kingdom | Here, **kingdom** refers to God the king. Alternate translation: “of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1261 | MAT | 13 | 38 | edu7 | figs-idiom | οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ | 1 | the sons of the evil one | The idiom **sons of** refers those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: “the people who belong to the evil one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1262 | MAT | 13 | 39 | sgx2 | ὁ…ἐχθρὸς, ὁ σπείρας αὐτά | 1 | the enemy who sowed them | Alternate translation: “the enemy who sowed the weeds” | |
1263 | MAT | 13 | 40 | rn64 | figs-activepassive | ὥσπερ οὖν συλλέγεται τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ πυρὶ κατακαίεται | 1 | Therefore, just as the darnel are gathered up and burned with fire | You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “Therefore, as people gather up weeds and burn them in the fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1264 | MAT | 13 | 41 | fiy4 | figs-123person | ἀποστελεῖ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ | 1 | The Son of Man will send out his angels | Here Jesus is speaking of himself as the **Son of Man**. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will send out my angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1265 | MAT | 13 | 41 | ptw9 | τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν | 1 | those doing lawlessness | Alternate translation: “those who are lawless” or “evil people” | |
1266 | MAT | 13 | 42 | d9md | figs-metaphor | τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός | 1 | the furnace of fire | This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term **furnace** is not known, “oven” can be used. Alternate translation: “fiery furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1267 | MAT | 13 | 42 | zu3j | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | Here, **grinding of teeth** is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “weeping and showing that they are suffering very much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1268 | MAT | 13 | 43 | u6sm | figs-simile | ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος | 1 | will shine as the sun | If this simile is not understandable in your language, you can use: “will be as easy to see as the sun.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1269 | MAT | 13 | 43 | sea2 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτῶν | 1 | of their Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1270 | MAT | 13 | 43 | zxh2 | figs-metonymy | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | The one having ears, let him hear | Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **having ears** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [11:15](../11/15.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1271 | MAT | 13 | 43 | sak5 | figs-123person | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | The one having ears, let him hear | Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this in [11:15](../11/15.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1272 | MAT | 13 | 44 | fjm1 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | In verses 44-46, Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling two parables about people who sold their possessions to purchase something of great value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1273 | MAT | 13 | 44 | e9cv | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of the heavens is like | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [13:24](../13/24.md). Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1274 | MAT | 13 | 44 | u9jq | figs-activepassive | ὁμοία ἐστὶν…θησαυρῷ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ | 1 | is like a treasure hidden in a field | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “is like a treasure that someone had hidden in a field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1275 | MAT | 13 | 44 | k9rh | θησαυρῷ | 1 | a treasure | A **treasure** is a very valuable and precious thing or collection of things. | |
1276 | MAT | 13 | 44 | hu7f | ἔκρυψεν | 1 | hid | Alternate translation: “covered it up” | |
1277 | MAT | 13 | 44 | jtv2 | figs-explicit | πωλεῖ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀγοράζει τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον | 1 | sells everything, as much as he has, and buys that field | The implied information is that the person **buys** the **field** to take possession of the hidden treasure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1278 | MAT | 13 | 45 | c633 | figs-explicit | ὁμοία…ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμπόρῳ ζητοῦντι καλοὺς μαργαρίτας | 1 | like a man, a merchant, seeking fine pearls | The implied information is that the man was looking for valuable **pearls** that he could buy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1279 | MAT | 13 | 45 | khy6 | ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμπόρῳ | 1 | a man, a merchant | A **merchant** is a trader or wholesale dealer who often obtains merchandise from distant places. | |
1280 | MAT | 13 | 45 | b88q | translate-unknown | καλοὺς μαργαρίτας | 1 | fine pearls | A pearl is a smooth, hard, shiny, white or light-colored bead formed inside mollusks in the sea and highly prized as a gem or to make into valuable jewelry. Alternate translation: “fine valuable” or “beautiful pearls” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1281 | MAT | 13 | 47 | vw24 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1282 | MAT | 13 | 47 | g79n | figs-simile | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν σαγήνῃ | 1 | the kingdom of the heavens is like a net | The **kingdom** is not like the **net**, but the **kingdom** draws all kinds of people like a **net** catches all kinds of fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1283 | MAT | 13 | 47 | rjm4 | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of the heavens is like | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [13:24](../13/24.md). Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1284 | MAT | 13 | 47 | vrp4 | figs-activepassive | ὁμοία…σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | like a net having been cast into the sea | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “like a net that some fishermen cast into the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1285 | MAT | 13 | 47 | kbz2 | βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | having been cast into the sea | Alternate translation: “that was thrown into the sea” | |
1286 | MAT | 13 | 47 | t9v6 | ἐκ παντὸς γένους συναγαγούσῃ | 1 | having gathered from every kind | Alternate translation: “having caught all kinds of fish” | |
1287 | MAT | 13 | 48 | kf47 | ἀναβιβάσαντες ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν | 1 | they drew up on the beach | Alternate translation: “they pulled the net up onto the beach” or “they pulled the net ashore” | |
1288 | MAT | 13 | 48 | cnp7 | τὰ καλὰ | 1 | the good things | Alternate translation: “the good fish” | |
1289 | MAT | 13 | 48 | qi2z | τὰ…σαπρὰ | 2 | the worthless things | Alternate translation: “the bad fish” or “the inedible fish” | |
1290 | MAT | 13 | 48 | aqu2 | ἔξω ἔβαλον | 1 | they threw away | Alternate translation: “they did not keep” | |
1291 | MAT | 13 | 49 | q1ms | ἐξελεύσονται | 1 | will come | Alternate translation: “will come out” or “will go out” or “will come from heaven” | |
1292 | MAT | 13 | 49 | ah2k | figs-nominaladj | τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων | 1 | the wicked from among the righteous | If your language does not use the nominal adjectives **wicked** and **righteous**, you can express them as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the wicked people from the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1293 | MAT | 13 | 50 | hwv1 | βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς | 1 | they will throw them | Alternate translation: “the angels will throw the wicked people” | |
1294 | MAT | 13 | 50 | j8nf | figs-metaphor | τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός | 1 | the furnace of fire | This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term **furnace** is not known, you can translate it as “oven.” See how you translated this in [13:42](../13/42.md). Alternate translation: “the fiery furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1295 | MAT | 13 | 50 | mc8t | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | Here, **grinding of teeth** is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “weeping and expressing their extreme suffering.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1296 | MAT | 13 | 51 | d3wg | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who manages a household. This is the end of the part of the story about Jesus teaching the crowds about the kingdom of heaven through using parables. | ||
1297 | MAT | 13 | 51 | p5ej | figs-quotations | συνήκατε ταῦτα πάντα? λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ναί. | 1 | Have you understood all these things?” They say to him, “Yes.” | If necessary, both direct quotations can be translated as indirect quotations. Alternate translation: “Jesus asked them if they had understood all this, and they said that they did understand.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1298 | MAT | 13 | 52 | g4dd | figs-metonymy | μαθητευθεὶς τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | who has been discipled for the kingdom of the heavens | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “has learned the truth about our God in heaven, who is king” or “has submitted himself to God’s rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1299 | MAT | 13 | 52 | gr36 | figs-parables | ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ, ὅστις ἐκβάλλει ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ καινὰ καὶ παλαιά | 1 | is like a man, an owner of a house, who draws out new things and old things from his treasure | Jesus speaks another parable. He compares scribes, who know very well the scriptures that Moses and the prophets wrote, and who also now accept Jesus’ teachings, to a **house** **owner** who uses both **old** and **new** treasures. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1300 | MAT | 13 | 52 | g59c | τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his treasure | A **treasure** is a very valuable and precious thing or a collection of things. Here it may refer to the place where these things are stored, the “treasury” or “storeroom.” | |
1301 | MAT | 13 | 53 | jwv2 | καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε | 1 | And it happened that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “And then” or “And after” | |
1302 | MAT | 13 | 54 | qnh9 | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through [17:27](../17/27.md), where Matthew tells of continued opposition to Jesus’ ministry and teaching about the kingdom of heaven. Here, the people of Jesus’ home town reject him. | ||
1303 | MAT | 13 | 54 | q3ml | figs-explicit | τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ | 1 | his hometown | Here, **his hometown** refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1304 | MAT | 13 | 54 | j6vb | ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν | 1 | in their synagogue | The pronoun **their** is referring to the people of the region. | |
1305 | MAT | 13 | 54 | it1f | ἐκπλήσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς | 1 | they were astonished | Alternate translation: “they were amazed” | |
1306 | MAT | 13 | 54 | b3d2 | figs-explicit | πόθεν τούτῳ ἡ σοφία αὕτη καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις? | 1 | From where to this one is this wisdom and these miracles? | The people believed that Jesus was just an ordinary man. Alternate translation: “How can an ordinary man like this be so wise and do such great miracles?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1307 | MAT | 13 | 54 | etwp | figs-rquestion | πόθεν τούτῳ ἡ σοφία αὕτη καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις? | 1 | From where to this one is this wisdom and these miracles? | The people use this question to express their amazement that he was so wise and was able to do miracles. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is strange that he is able to speak with such wisdom and do these miracles!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1308 | MAT | 13 | 55 | rk5e | figs-rquestion | οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός? οὐχ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ λέγεται Μαριὰμ, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, Ἰάκωβος, καὶ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ Σίμων, καὶ Ἰούδας? | 1 | Is not this the son of the carpenter? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? | The crowd uses these questions to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. If your readers would misunderstand these questions, you can express them as statements. Alternate translation: “He is just the son of a carpenter. We know his mother Mary, and his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1309 | MAT | 13 | 55 | rpj9 | ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός | 1 | the son of the carpenter | A **carpenter** is someone who makes things with wood or stone. If **carpenter** is not known, “builder” can be used. | |
1310 | MAT | 13 | 56 | m9pn | figs-rquestion | αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ πᾶσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰσιν? | 1 | are not all his sisters with us? | The crowd uses this question to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “all his sisters are with us, too.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1311 | MAT | 13 | 56 | bnv1 | figs-rquestion | πόθεν οὖν τούτῳ ταῦτα πάντα? | 1 | From where therefore to this one are all these things? | The crowd uses this question to show their understanding that Jesus must have gotten his abilities from somewhere. They were probably expressing their doubt that he got his abilities from God. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “He must have gotten his ability to do these things from somewhere!” or “We do not know where he got these abilities!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1312 | MAT | 13 | 56 | pqf1 | ταῦτα πάντα | 1 | all these things | Here, **all these things** refers to Jesus’ wisdom and ability to do miracles. | |
1313 | MAT | 13 | 57 | f5md | figs-activepassive | ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ | 1 | they were offended by him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the people of Jesus’ hometown took offense at him” or “the people rejected Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1314 | MAT | 13 | 57 | azn4 | figs-doublenegatives | οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος | 1 | A prophet is not without honor | You can state this double-negative **not … without** in positive form. Alternate translation: “A prophet receives honor everywhere” or “People everywhere honor a prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1315 | MAT | 13 | 57 | sq8j | τῇ πατρίδι | 1 | his hometown | Alternate translation: “his own region” | |
1316 | MAT | 13 | 57 | w4x8 | ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his own family | Alternate translation: “in his own home” | |
1317 | MAT | 13 | 58 | e2cp | οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ δυνάμεις πολλὰς | 1 | he did not do many miracles there | Alternate translation: “Jesus did not do many miracles in his own hometown” | |
1318 | MAT | 14 | intro | g5mc | 0 | # Matthew 14 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Verses 1 and 2 continue the account from chapter 13. Verses 3-12 stop the account and speak of things that happened earlier, possibly soon after Satan tempted Jesus (see [4:12](../mat/04/12.md)). Verse 13 continues the account from verse 2. Be sure to have words in verses 3-12 that tell the reader that Matthew has stopped his account to give new information before he continues. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])<br><br>## Possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. For example, the writer does not tell who brought John’s head to Herodias’s daughter ([14:11](../mat/14/11.md)). You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | |||
1319 | MAT | 14 | 1 | zl7x | figs-events | 0 | General Information: | These verses explain Herod’s reaction when he heard about Jesus. This event happens some time after the events that follow in the narrative. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
1320 | MAT | 14 | 1 | q8h5 | ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ | 1 | At that time | Alternate translation: “In those days” or “While Jesus was ministering in Galilee” | |
1321 | MAT | 14 | 2 | pd1b | εἶπεν | 1 | he said | Alternate translation: “Herod said” | |
1322 | MAT | 14 | 2 | nx7x | ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν | 1 | has been raised from the dead | The words **from the dead** speak of all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from the dead speaks of coming alive again. | |
1323 | MAT | 14 | 2 | vve7 | διὰ τοῦτο αἱ δυνάμεις ἐνεργοῦσιν ἐν αὐτῷ | 1 | because of this, miraculous powers are at work in him | Some Jews at that time believed if a person came back from the dead he would have **powers** to do mighty things. | |
1324 | MAT | 14 | 3 | zgp9 | figs-events | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the author begins to tell about how Herod had executed John the Baptist. These events occur some time before the event in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
1325 | MAT | 14 | 3 | d3gp | figs-events | 0 | For John was saying to him, “It is not lawful for you to have her.” | If needed, you can present the events of 14:3-4 in the order that they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
1326 | MAT | 14 | 3 | h466 | figs-metonymy | ὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης κρατήσας τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἔδησεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ ἀπέθετο | 1 | For Herod, having arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison | It says that **Herod** did these things because he ordered others to do them for him. Alternate translation: “Herod ordered his soldiers to arrest and bind John the Baptist and put him in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1327 | MAT | 14 | 3 | lr92 | translate-names | τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου | 1 | the wife of Philip | **Philip** was Herod’s brother. Herod had taken Philip’s wife to be his own **wife**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1328 | MAT | 14 | 4 | n1t6 | figs-quotations | ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης, οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν αὐτήν. | 1 | For John was saying to him, “It is not lawful for you to have her.” | This direct quotation can be expressed as an indirect quote, if needed. Alternate translation: “For John had said to Herod that it was not lawful for Herod to have Herodias as his wife.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1329 | MAT | 14 | 4 | r8lh | ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης | 1 | For John was saying to him | Alternate translation: “For John had kept saying to Herod” | |
1330 | MAT | 14 | 4 | nb2j | figs-explicit | οὐκ ἔξεστίν | 1 | It is not lawful | Philip was still alive when Herod married Herodias. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1331 | MAT | 14 | 5 | hg9f | ἐφοβήθη | 1 | he feared | Alternate translation: “Herod feared” | |
1332 | MAT | 14 | 5 | w7uv | αὐτὸν εἶχον | 1 | they regarded him | Alternate translation: “they regarded John” | |
1333 | MAT | 14 | 6 | fvs5 | figs-explicit | ἐν τῷ μέσῳ | 1 | in the midst | You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: “in the midst of the guests attending the birthday celebration” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1334 | MAT | 14 | 8 | rhk5 | figs-activepassive | ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς | 1 | But having being urged beforehand by her mother | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But after her mother instructed her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1335 | MAT | 14 | 8 | wi8s | ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα | 1 | But having being urged beforehand | Alternate translation: “But having been coached beforehand” | |
1336 | MAT | 14 | 8 | ya5z | φησίν | 1 | she said | Alternate translation: “the daughter of Herodias said to Herod” | |
1337 | MAT | 14 | 8 | ruy4 | πίνακι | 1 | a platter | A **platter** is a very large plate used for serving food. | |
1338 | MAT | 14 | 9 | s8zp | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐλυπήθη ὁ βασιλεὺς | 1 | And the king, having been grieved | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And although her request made the king very upset” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1339 | MAT | 14 | 9 | a1er | ὁ βασιλεὺς | 1 | The king | Alternate translation: “King Herod” | |
1340 | MAT | 14 | 9 | j6nu | figs-activepassive | ἐκέλευσεν δοθῆναι | 1 | commanded it to be granted to her | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “ordered his men to do what she said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1341 | MAT | 14 | 11 | nd5r | figs-activepassive | ἠνέχθη ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι, καὶ ἐδόθη τῷ κορασίῳ | 1 | his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1342 | MAT | 14 | 11 | pba6 | πίνακι | 1 | a platter | A **platter** is a very large plate used for serving food. See how you translated this in verse [8](../14/08.md). | |
1343 | MAT | 14 | 11 | lqb6 | τῷ κορασίῳ | 1 | to the girl | Translate **girl** with the word for a young, unmarried girl. | |
1344 | MAT | 14 | 12 | fl47 | οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his disciples | Alternate translation: “the disciples of John” | |
1345 | MAT | 14 | 12 | ni1q | τὸ πτῶμα | 1 | the corpse | Alternate translation: “the dead body” | |
1346 | MAT | 14 | 12 | mq89 | figs-explicit | ἐλθόντες, ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ Ἰησοῦ | 1 | having come, they reported it to Jesus | The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “the disciples of John went and told Jesus what had happened to John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1347 | MAT | 14 | 13 | id97 | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | Verses 13-14 give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform by feeding five thousand people in verses [15-21](..\\14\\15.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
1348 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ds5w | δὲ | 1 | Now | The word **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
1349 | MAT | 14 | 13 | dvq4 | ἀκούσας | 1 | having heard this | Alternate translation: “having heard what happened to John” or “having heard the news about John” | |
1350 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ia39 | figs-explicit | ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνεχώρησεν | 1 | Jesus withdrew | It is implied that Jesus’ disciples went with him. Alternate translation: “Jesus and his disciples left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1351 | MAT | 14 | 13 | zlh8 | ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | from there | Alternate translation: “from that place” | |
1352 | MAT | 14 | 13 | i7uu | καὶ ἀκούσαντες, οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | And having heard of it, the crowds | Alternate translation: “And when the crowds heard where Jesus had gone, they” or “And when the crowds heard that he had left, they” | |
1353 | MAT | 14 | 13 | u6nr | οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | the crowds | Alternate translation: “the crowds of people” or “the huge group of people” or “the people” | |
1354 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ipm9 | figs-idiom | πεζῇ | 1 | on foot | Here, **on foot** means that the people in the crowd were walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1355 | MAT | 14 | 14 | d8n3 | καὶ ἐξελθὼν | 1 | And having come out | Alternate translation: “And when Jesus came ashore” | |
1356 | MAT | 14 | 15 | gcu9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus feeding five thousand people with only five small loaves of bread and two small fish. | ||
1357 | MAT | 14 | 15 | xa7n | προσῆλθον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ | 1 | the disciples came to him | Alternate translation: “Jesus’ disciples came to him” | |
1358 | MAT | 14 | 16 | qwk1 | οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν | 1 | They have no need | Alternate translation: “It is not necessary for the people in the crowd” | |
1359 | MAT | 14 | 16 | r5gd | figs-you | δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς | 1 | You give them | The word **You** is plural, referring to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1360 | MAT | 14 | 17 | tm5t | οἱ δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ | 1 | But they say to him | Alternate translation: “But the disciples said to Jesus” | |
1361 | MAT | 14 | 17 | ih48 | πέντε ἄρτους | 1 | five loaves | A loaf of bread is a lump of dough that is shaped and baked. | |
1362 | MAT | 14 | 18 | szx6 | φέρετέ μοι ὧδε αὐτούς | 1 | Bring them here to me | Alternate translation: “Bring the loaves and fish to me” | |
1363 | MAT | 14 | 19 | vp7r | ἀνακλιθῆναι | 1 | to recline | Use the verb for the position people in your culture usually are in when they eat. Alternate translation: “lie down” or “sit down” | |
1364 | MAT | 14 | 19 | u613 | figs-idiom | λαβὼν | 1 | he took | This does not mean that he stole them. Alternate translation: “he held in his hands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1365 | MAT | 14 | 19 | i34u | κλάσας, ἔδωκεν…τοὺς ἄρτους | 1 | having broken it, he gave the loaves | Alternate translation: “after tearing the loaves into pieces, he gave them” | |
1366 | MAT | 14 | 19 | bf1a | τοὺς ἄρτους | 1 | the loaves | Alternate translation: “the pieces of the loaves of bread” | |
1367 | MAT | 14 | 19 | t7ei | ἀναβλέψας | 1 | Having looked up | This could refer to: (1) while they were looking up. (2) after they looked up. | |
1368 | MAT | 14 | 20 | l2h8 | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν | 1 | and were filled | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “until they were full” or “until they were no longer hungry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1369 | MAT | 14 | 20 | p73g | ἦραν | 1 | they took up | Alternate translation: “the disciples gathered up” or “some people gathered up” | |
1370 | MAT | 14 | 21 | wv59 | οἱ δὲ ἐσθίοντες | 1 | Now those eating | Alternate translation: “Now those who ate the bread and the fish” | |
1371 | MAT | 14 | 21 | als7 | translate-numbers | ἄνδρες…πεντακισχίλιοι | 1 | 5,000 men | Alternate translation: “five thousand men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1372 | MAT | 14 | 22 | yp8l | 0 | General Information: | Verses 22-24 give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform of walking on water. | ||
1373 | MAT | 14 | 22 | wt1t | καὶ εὐθέως ἠνάγκασεν | 1 | And immediately he made | Alternate translation: “And as soon as Jesus had finished feeding all the people, he made” | |
1374 | MAT | 14 | 23 | d27u | ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης | 1 | Now evening having come about | Alternate translation: “Now late in the evening” or “Now when it became dark” | |
1375 | MAT | 14 | 24 | vzd1 | ἦν βασανιζόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων | 1 | was being tossed about by the waves | Alternate translation: “and the disciples could not control the boat because of the large waves” | |
1376 | MAT | 14 | 25 | pmw8 | τετάρτῃ δὲ φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς | 1 | Now in the fourth watch of the night | The fourth watch is between 3 AM and sunrise. Alternate translation: “Now just before dawn” | |
1377 | MAT | 14 | 25 | t1vp | περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | walking on the sea | Alternate translation: “walking on top of the water” | |
1378 | MAT | 14 | 26 | q9qs | ἐταράχθησαν | 1 | were greatly troubled | Alternate translation: “were very afraid” | |
1379 | MAT | 14 | 26 | h7df | φάντασμά | 1 | a ghost | The people of that time believes that a **ghost** was a spirit that has left the body of a person who had died. | |
1380 | MAT | 14 | 28 | w2pl | ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ αὐτῷ, ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν | 1 | but answering him, Peter said | Alternate translation: “but Peter answered Jesus and said” | |
1381 | MAT | 14 | 30 | sk3j | figs-idiom | βλέπων…τὸν ἄνεμον ἰσχυρὸν | 1 | seeing the strong wind | Here, **seeing** the **wind** means he became aware of the wind. Alternate translation: “when Peter saw that the wind was tossing the waves back and forth” or “when he realized how strong the wind was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1382 | MAT | 14 | 31 | bd2v | ὀλιγόπιστε, εἰς τί | 1 | You of little faith, why | Jesus addressed Peter this way because Peter became afraid. It can also be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “You have so little faith! Why” | |
1383 | MAT | 14 | 31 | ia1d | figs-explicit | εἰς τί ἐδίστασας? | 1 | why did you doubt? | You can make explicit what Peter doubted. Alternate translation: “why did you doubt that I could keep you from sinking?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1384 | MAT | 14 | 31 | cr9i | figs-rquestion | εἰς τί ἐδίστασας | 1 | why did you doubt? | Jesus uses a question to tell Peter that he should not have doubted. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “you should not have doubted!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1385 | MAT | 14 | 33 | u8pu | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Θεοῦ Υἱὸς | 1 | the Son of God | **Son of God** is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1386 | MAT | 14 | 34 | cv3f | καὶ διαπεράσαντες | 1 | And having crossed over | Alternate translation: “And when Jesus and his disciples had crossed over the lake” | |
1387 | MAT | 14 | 34 | x9nu | translate-names | Γεννησαρέτ | 1 | Gennesaret | **Gennesaret** is a small town on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1388 | MAT | 14 | 35 | xd7c | ἀπέστειλαν | 1 | sent | Alternate translation: “sent messages” | |
1389 | MAT | 14 | 36 | ql3y | καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν | 1 | And they were begging him | Alternate translation: “And the sick people were begging him” | |
1390 | MAT | 14 | 36 | x8jv | τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ | 1 | of his garment | Alternate translation: “of his robe” or “of what he was wearing” | |
1391 | MAT | 14 | 36 | mw8n | figs-activepassive | διεσώθησαν | 1 | were healed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1392 | MAT | 15 | intro | i9a5 | 0 | # Matthew 15 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 15:8-9, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The “traditions of the elders”<br><br>The “traditions of the elders” were oral laws that the Jewish religious leaders developed because they wanted to make sure that everyone obeyed the law of Moses. However, they often worked harder to obey these rules than to obey the law of Moses itself. Jesus rebuked the religious leaders for this, and they became angry as a result. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>### Jews and Gentiles<br><br>The Jews of Jesus’ time thought that only Jews could please God by the way they lived. Jesus healed a Canaanite Gentile woman’s daughter to show his followers that he would accept both Jews and Gentiles as his people.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Sheep<br><br>The Bible often speaks of people as if they were sheep because sheep need someone to take care of them. This is because they do not see well and they often go to where other animals can kill them easily. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |||
1393 | MAT | 15 | 1 | q6af | writing-newevent | 0 | General Information: | The scene shifts to events that occurred some time after events of the previous chapter. Here Jesus responds to the criticisms of the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | |
1394 | MAT | 15 | 2 | j1b8 | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου παραβαίνουσιν τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων? | 1 | Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders? | The Pharisees and scribes use this question to criticize Jesus and his disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Your disciples do not respect the rules that our ancestors have given us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1395 | MAT | 15 | 2 | yn6l | τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων | 1 | the traditions of the elders | These **traditions of the elders** are not the same as the law of Moses. This refers to later teachings and interpretations of the law given by religious leaders after Moses. | |
1396 | MAT | 15 | 2 | gfn6 | figs-explicit | οὐ…νίπτονται τὰς χεῖρας | 1 | they do not wash their hands | This washing is not only to clean hands. This refers to a ceremonial washing according to the tradition of the elders. Alternate translation: “they do not wash their hands properly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1397 | MAT | 15 | 3 | ia1e | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί καὶ ὑμεῖς παραβαίνετε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν? | 1 | Why do you also violate the commandment of God because of your traditions? | Jesus answers with a question to criticize what the religious leaders do. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “And I see that you refuse to obey God’s commands just so that you can follow what your ancestors taught you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1398 | MAT | 15 | 4 | srz6 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 4, Jesus quotes twice from Exodus to show how God expects people to treat their parents. | ||
1399 | MAT | 15 | 4 | qmm7 | θανάτῳ τελευτάτω | 1 | let him die the death | Alternate translation: “the people must surely execute him” | |
1400 | MAT | 15 | 5 | ql75 | figs-you | ὑμεῖς | 1 | But you say | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the Pharisees and scribes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1401 | MAT | 15 | 6 | vr6y | figs-quotesinquotes | οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ | 1 | he will certainly not honor his father | The words beginning with “But you say” (verse 5) have a quotation within a quotation. If necessary you can translate them as indirect quotations. “But you teach that a person does not need to honor his parents by giving them something that may help them if the person tells his parents that he has already given it as a gift to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]]) |
1402 | MAT | 15 | 6 | q3kt | figs-explicit | οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ | 1 | he will certainly not honor his father | It is implied that **his father** means “his parents.” This means the religious leaders taught that a person does not need to show respect to his parents by taking care of them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1403 | MAT | 15 | 6 | znt9 | ἠκυρώσατε τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | you have made void the word of God | Here, **word of God** refers specifically to his commands. Alternate translation: “you have treated the word of God as if it were invalid” or “you have ignored God’s commands” | |
1404 | MAT | 15 | 6 | yq5a | διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν | 1 | because of your traditions | Alternate translation: “because you want to follow your traditions” | |
1405 | MAT | 15 | 7 | t4fq | 0 | General Information: | In verses 8 and 9, Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to rebuke the Pharisees and scribes. | ||
1406 | MAT | 15 | 7 | wv77 | καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν περὶ ὑμῶν Ἠσαΐας | 1 | Well did Isaiah prophesy about you | Alternate translation: “Isaiah told the truth in this prophecy about you” | |
1407 | MAT | 15 | 7 | n4ti | figs-explicit | λέγων | 1 | saying | It is implied that Isaiah is speaking what God told him. Alternate translation: “when he told what God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1408 | MAT | 15 | 8 | qw69 | figs-metonymy | ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ | 1 | This people honors me with their lips | Here, **lips** refers to speaking. Alternate translation: “These people say all the right things to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1409 | MAT | 15 | 8 | bz91 | με…ἐμοῦ | 1 | me … me | Both occurrences of **me** refer to God. | |
1410 | MAT | 15 | 8 | wuw3 | figs-metonymy | ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ | 1 | but their heart is far from me | Here, **heart** refers to a person’s thoughts or emotions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1411 | MAT | 15 | 8 | q7vm | figs-idiom | ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ | 1 | but their heart is far away from me | This phrase is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: “but they do not really love me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1412 | MAT | 15 | 9 | jf93 | μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με | 1 | But they worship me in vain | Alternate translation: “But their worship means nothing to me” or “But they only pretend to worship me” | |
1413 | MAT | 15 | 9 | vvb9 | ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων | 1 | the commandments of men | Alternate translation: “the rules that people make up” | |
1414 | MAT | 15 | 11 | s28y | figs-metonymy | εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα…ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος | 1 | enters into the mouth … what comes out of the mouth | Jesus is contrasting what a person eats to what a person says. Jesus means that God is concerned with what a person says rather than what a person eats. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1415 | MAT | 15 | 12 | l2uj | figs-activepassive | οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν | 1 | the Pharisees, having heard this word, were offended | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this statement made the Pharisees angry” or “this statement offended the Pharisees” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1416 | MAT | 15 | 13 | n5ij | figs-metaphor | πᾶσα φυτεία ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ἐκριζωθήσεται | 1 | Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be uprooted | Jesus speaks of the Pharisees as if they were worthless plants that his **Father** would uproot. This means the Pharisees do not actually belong to God, so God will remove them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1417 | MAT | 15 | 13 | j49e | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος | 1 | my heavenly Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1418 | MAT | 15 | 13 | hs4t | figs-activepassive | ἐκριζωθήσεται | 1 | will be uprooted | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father will uproot” or “he will take out of the ground” or “he will remove” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1419 | MAT | 15 | 14 | r167 | ἄφετε αὐτούς | 1 | Let them go! | The word **them** refers to the Pharisees. | |
1420 | MAT | 15 | 14 | ai9x | figs-metaphor | ὁδηγοί εἰσιν τυφλοί τυφλὸς, δὲ τυφλὸν ἐὰν ὁδηγῇ, ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον πεσοῦνται | 1 | They are blind guides. But if the blind might guide the blind, both will fall into a pit | Jesus speaks of the Pharisees as if they were blind people trying to **guide** other **blind** people. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God’s commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1421 | MAT | 15 | 15 | cje4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Peter asks Jesus to explain the parable that Jesus told in verses[13-14](../15/13.md). | ||
1422 | MAT | 15 | 15 | shg6 | ἡμῖν | 1 | to us | Alternate translation: “to us disciples” | |
1423 | MAT | 15 | 16 | al9z | figs-rquestion | ἀκμὴν καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε? | 1 | Are you also still without understanding? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples for not understanding the parable. Also, the word **you** is emphasized. Jesus cannot believe his own disciples do not understand. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you, my disciples, still do not understand what I teach!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1424 | MAT | 15 | 17 | l5nt | figs-rquestion | οὔπω νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα, εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν χωρεῖ, καὶ εἰς ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκβάλλεται? | 1 | Do you not yet understand that everything that enters into the mouth passes into the stomach and is passed out into the latrine? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples for not understanding the parable. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you that everything that enters into the mouth passes into the stomach and is passed out into the latrine.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1425 | MAT | 15 | 17 | s833 | εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν χωρεῖ | 1 | passes into the stomach | Alternate translation: “goes into the stomach” | |
1426 | MAT | 15 | 17 | s9z6 | ἀφεδρῶνα | 1 | the latrine | A **latrine** a polite term for the place where people bury body waste. | |
1427 | MAT | 15 | 18 | ca1w | figs-metonymy | τὰ…ἐκπορευόμενα ἐκ τοῦ στόματος | 1 | the things that proceed out from the mouth | This phrase refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “the words that a person says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1428 | MAT | 15 | 18 | x14k | figs-metonymy | ἐκ τῆς καρδίας | 1 | from the heart | Here, **heart** refers to a person’s mind or innermost being. Alternate translation: “from inside the person” or “from a person’s mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1429 | MAT | 15 | 19 | rg59 | φόνοι | 1 | murder | Murder is the act of killing innocent people. | |
1430 | MAT | 15 | 20 | bme7 | ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν φαγεῖν | 1 | to eat with unwashed hands | This refers to eating without first ceremonially washing one’s **hands** according to the traditions of the elders. Alternate translation: “eating without first washing one’s hands” | |
1431 | MAT | 15 | 21 | e5gv | 0 | General Information: | This begins an account of Jesus healing the daughter of a Canaanite woman. | ||
1432 | MAT | 15 | 21 | t81u | figs-explicit | ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνεχώρησεν | 1 | Jesus withdrew | It is implied that the disciples went with Jesus. Alternate translation: “Jesus and his disciples went away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1433 | MAT | 15 | 22 | x1wm | ἰδοὺ, γυνὴ Χαναναία…ἐξελθοῦσα | 1 | behold, a Canaanite woman having come out | The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “Now there was a Canaanite woman who came” | |
1434 | MAT | 15 | 22 | jt94 | γυνὴ Χαναναία ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ἐκείνων ἐξελθοῦσα, ἔκραζεν | 1 | a Canaanite woman having come out from that region, was crying out | The country of Canaan no longer existed by this time. This woman was a part of a people group that lived near the cities of Tyre and Sidon. Alternate translation: “a woman who was from that region and who belonged to the group of people called Canaanites came and cried out” | |
1435 | MAT | 15 | 22 | f4k2 | figs-explicit | ἐλέησόν με | 1 | Have mercy on me | This phrase implies that the woman is asking Jesus to heal her daughter. Alternate translation: “Have mercy and heal my daughter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1436 | MAT | 15 | 22 | xs64 | Υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | Son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “Descendant of David.” However, **Son of David** is also a title for the Messiah, and the woman may have been calling Jesus by this title. | |
1437 | MAT | 15 | 22 | j6rt | figs-activepassive | ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται | 1 | My daughter is severely demon-possessed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “A demon is controlling my daughter terribly” or “A demon is tormenting my daughter severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1438 | MAT | 15 | 23 | hd2i | figs-metonymy | οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λόγον | 1 | did not answer her a word | Here, **word** refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “said nothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1439 | MAT | 15 | 24 | t9ga | figs-activepassive | οὐκ ἀπεστάλην | 1 | I was not sent | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not send me to anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1440 | MAT | 15 | 24 | u9t4 | figs-metaphor | εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ | 1 | to the lost sheep of the house of Israel | This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of **Israel** to **sheep** who have gone away from their shepherd. See how you translated this in [10:6](../10/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1441 | MAT | 15 | 25 | ch7c | ἡ | 1 | she | Alternate translation: “the Canaanite woman” | |
1442 | MAT | 15 | 25 | u3jj | translate-symaction | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed down to him | This action shows that the woman humbled herself before Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1443 | MAT | 15 | 26 | ihz4 | writing-proverbs | οὐκ ἔστιν καλὸν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις | 1 | It is not good to take the bread of the children and to throw it to the little dogs | Jesus responds to the woman with a proverb. The basic meaning is that it is not right to take what is supposed to belong to Jews and give it to non-Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
1444 | MAT | 15 | 26 | a5bc | figs-synecdoche | τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων | 1 | the bread of the children | Here, **bread** refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “the children’s food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1445 | MAT | 15 | 26 | fe7n | τοῖς κυναρίοις | 1 | to the little dogs | The Jews considered **dogs** to be unclean animals. Here they are used as an image for non-Jews. | |
1446 | MAT | 15 | 27 | yvw1 | figs-metaphor | καὶ…τὰ κυνάρια ἐσθίει ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν κυρίων αὐτῶν | 1 | even the little dogs eat from the crumbs that fall from the tables of their masters | The woman responds by using the same imagery as Jesus used in the proverb he just spoke. She means non-Jews should be able to have a small amount of the good things Jews are throwing away. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1447 | MAT | 15 | 27 | i5tt | τὰ κυνάρια | 1 | the little dogs | Use words here for **dogs** of any size that people keep as pets. See how you translated this in [15:26](../15/26.md). | |
1448 | MAT | 15 | 28 | tea2 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω | 1 | let it be done | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1449 | MAT | 15 | 28 | n229 | figs-activepassive | ἰάθη ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς | 1 | her daughter was healed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her daughter” or “her daughter became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1450 | MAT | 15 | 28 | wwq3 | figs-idiom | ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης | 1 | from that hour | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “at exactly the same time” or “immediately” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1451 | MAT | 15 | 29 | np6e | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | Verses 29-31 give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform by feeding four thousand people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
1452 | MAT | 15 | 30 | c8td | χωλούς, τυφλούς, κυλλούς, κωφούς | 1 | the lame, the blind, the crippled, the mute | Alternate translation: “those who could not walk, those who could not see, those whose arms or legs did not function, those who could not talk” | |
1453 | MAT | 15 | 30 | yf7i | ἔρριψαν αὐτοὺς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ | 1 | they laid them at his feet | Apparently some of these sick or crippled people were unable to stand up, so when their friends brought them to Jesus, they placed them on the ground in front of him. Alternate translation: “the crowds placed the sick people on the ground in front of Jesus” | |
1454 | MAT | 15 | 31 | pi52 | figs-activepassive | κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς | 1 | the crippled made well | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the crippled become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1455 | MAT | 15 | 31 | be52 | figs-nominaladj | κυλλοὺς…χωλοὺς…τυφλοὺς | 1 | the crippled … the lame … the blind | If your readers would misunderstand these nominal adjectives, you could express them as adjectives. Alternate translation: “people who were crippled … people who were lame … people who were blind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1456 | MAT | 15 | 32 | z28i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus feeding 4,000 people with seven loaves of bread and a few small fish. | ||
1457 | MAT | 15 | 32 | efc2 | νήστεις…μήποτε ἐκλυθῶσιν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ | 1 | hungry, lest they may faint on the way | Alternate translation: “without eating because they might faint on the way” | |
1458 | MAT | 15 | 33 | uhi3 | figs-rquestion | πόθεν ἡμῖν ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, ἄρτοι τοσοῦτοι ὥστε χορτάσαι ὄχλον τοσοῦτον? | 1 | From where would be to us in a wilderness enough bread to satisfy so large a crowd? | The disciples use a question to state that there is nowhere to get food for the **crowd**. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is nowhere in this wilderness where we can get enough bread for such a large crowd.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1459 | MAT | 15 | 34 | k86l | figs-ellipsis | ἑπτά, καὶ ὀλίγα ἰχθύδια | 1 | Seven, and a few small fish | The understood information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Seven loaves of bread, and a few small fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1460 | MAT | 15 | 35 | x13q | ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν | 1 | to recline on the ground | Use your language’s word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down. | |
1461 | MAT | 15 | 36 | x7kc | ἔλαβεν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας | 1 | he took the seven loaves and the fish | Alternate translation: “Jesus held the seven loaves and the fish in his hands” | |
1462 | MAT | 15 | 36 | dcr4 | ἔκλασεν | 1 | he broke them | Alternate translation: “he broke the loaves” | |
1463 | MAT | 15 | 36 | a9s4 | ἐδίδου | 1 | was giving them | Alternate translation: “continued giving the bread and the fish” | |
1464 | MAT | 15 | 37 | fc8g | ἦραν | 1 | they took away | Alternate translation: “the disciples gathered up” or “some people gathered up” | |
1465 | MAT | 15 | 38 | udk7 | οἱ…ἐσθίοντες | 1 | those eating | Alternate translation: “the people who ate” | |
1466 | MAT | 15 | 38 | z66m | translate-numbers | τετρακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες | 1 | 4,000 men | Alternate translation: “four thousand men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1467 | MAT | 15 | 39 | be43 | τὰ ὅρια | 1 | the region | Alternate translation: “the area” | |
1468 | MAT | 15 | 39 | m8dp | translate-names | Μαγαδάν | 1 | of Magadan | This region is sometimes called “Magdala.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1469 | MAT | 16 | intro | za2k | 0 | # Matthew 16 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Yeast<br><br>Jesus spoke of the way people thought about God as if it were bread, and he spoke of what people taught about God as if it were the yeast that makes bread dough become larger and the baked bread taste good. He did not want his followers to listen to what the Pharisees and Sadducees taught. This was because if they did listen, they would not understand who God is and how he wants his people to live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Jesus told his people to obey his commands. He did this by telling them to “follow” him. It is as if he were walking on a path and they were walking after him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Background information<br><br>Matthew continues his account from chapter 15 in verses 1-20. The account stops in verse 21 so Matthew can tell the reader that Jesus told his disciples again and again that people would kill him after he arrived in Jerusalem. Then the account continues in verses 22-27 with what happened the first time Jesus told the disciples that he would die.<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it” ([Matthew 16:25](../mat/16/25.md)). | |||
1470 | MAT | 16 | 1 | t7p5 | πειράζοντες | 1 | testing him | Here, **testing** is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: “challenging him” or “wanting to trap him” | |
1471 | MAT | 16 | 4 | jl3e | figs-123person | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς | 1 | An evil and adulterous generation | Jesus is speaking to his present **generation**. Alternate translation: “You are an evil and adulterous generation” See how you translated this in [12:39](../12/39.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1472 | MAT | 16 | 4 | fhx6 | figs-metaphor | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς | 1 | An evil and adulterous generation | Here, **adulterous** is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. See how you translated this in [12:39](../12/39.md). Alternate translation: “An unfaithful generation” or “A godless generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1473 | MAT | 16 | 4 | d9eq | figs-activepassive | σημεῖον…οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 2 | a sign will not be given to it | Jesus would not give them **a sign** because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. See how you translated this in [12:39](../12/39.md). Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1474 | MAT | 16 | 4 | dep2 | εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ | 1 | except the sign of Jonah | See how you translated this in [12:39](../12/39.md). Alternate translation: “except the same sign God gave to Jonah the prophet” | |
1475 | MAT | 16 | 5 | ii6j | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus uses an opportunity to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
1476 | MAT | 16 | 5 | si9k | figs-ellipsis | τὸ πέραν | 1 | the other side | You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “the other side of the lake” or “the other side of the Sea of Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1477 | MAT | 16 | 6 | hfz2 | figs-metaphor | τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων | 1 | the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees | Here, **yeast** is a metaphor that refers to evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as **yeast** here and do not explain its meaning in your translation. This meaning will be made clear in 16:12. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1478 | MAT | 16 | 7 | huw7 | διελογίζοντο ἐν ἑαυτοῖς | 1 | were reasoning among themselves | Alternate translation: “were discussing this with each other” or “were thinking about this” | |
1479 | MAT | 16 | 8 | mg8s | ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | You of little faith | Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their concern about not bringing bread shows they have **little faith** in Jesus to provide for them. See how you translated this in [6:30](../06/30.md). Alternate translation: “You who have such little faith” | |
1480 | MAT | 16 | 8 | zz4i | figs-rquestion | τί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ὀλιγόπιστοι, ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε? | 1 | why do you reason among yourselves that it is because you do not have bread? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke his disciples for not understanding what he just said. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you think it was because you forgot to bring bread that I talked about the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1481 | MAT | 16 | 9 | h5bg | figs-rquestion | οὔπω νοεῖτε, οὐδὲ μνημονεύετε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους τῶν πεντακισχιλίων, καὶ πόσους κοφίνους ἐλάβετε? | 1 | Do you not yet perceive nor remember the five loaves of the 5,000, and how many baskets you gathered up? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you remember the five loaves of the 5,000, and how many baskets you gathered up!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1482 | MAT | 16 | 9 | ux51 | translate-numbers | τῶν πεντακισχιλίων | 1 | of the 5,000 | Alternate translation: “of the five thousand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1483 | MAT | 16 | 10 | ejm5 | figs-rquestion | οὐδὲ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους τῶν τετρακισχιλίων, καὶ πόσας σπυρίδας ἐλάβετε? | 1 | Or the seven loaves of the 4,000, and how many baskets you took up? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke his disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you also remember the seven loaves of the 4,000, and how many baskets you took up!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1484 | MAT | 16 | 10 | b11x | translate-numbers | τῶν τετρακισχιλίων | 1 | of the 4,000 | Alternate translation: “of the four thousand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1485 | MAT | 16 | 11 | mb2z | figs-rquestion | πῶς οὐ νοεῖτε, ὅτι οὐ περὶ ἄρτων εἶπον ὑμῖν? | 1 | How do you not understand that I did not speak to you about bread? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke the disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have understood that I was not really speaking about bread.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1486 | MAT | 16 | 11 | i7x6 | figs-metaphor | τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων | 1 | the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees | Here, **yeast** represents evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as “yeast” and do not explain the meaning in your translation. In 16:12 the disciples will understand the meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1487 | MAT | 16 | 12 | f73l | συνῆκαν | 1 | they understood | Here, **they** refer to the disciples. | |
1488 | MAT | 16 | 13 | e5cm | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus asks his disciples if they understand who he is. | ||
1489 | MAT | 16 | 13 | pye3 | δὲ | 1 | Now | **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line or to introduce a new person. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
1490 | MAT | 16 | 13 | e1jh | figs-123person | τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself as the **Son of Man**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1491 | MAT | 16 | 16 | n5wi | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος | 1 | the Son of the living God | **Son** is an important title for Jesus that shows his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1492 | MAT | 16 | 16 | r1h7 | τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος | 1 | of the living God | Here, **living** contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act. | |
1493 | MAT | 16 | 17 | le6a | translate-names | Σίμων Βαριωνᾶ | 1 | Simon Bar Jonah | Alternate translation: “Simon son of Jonah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1494 | MAT | 16 | 17 | dfw5 | figs-synecdoche | σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν | 1 | flesh and blood did not reveal this | Here, **flesh and blood** refers to a human being. Alternate translation: “a human did not reveal this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1495 | MAT | 16 | 17 | wix3 | οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν | 1 | did not reveal this | Here, **this** refers to Peter’s statement that Jesus is the Christ and the Son of the Living God. | |
1496 | MAT | 16 | 17 | v5lw | figs-ellipsis | ἀλλ’ ὁ Πατήρ μου, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | but my Father who is in the heavens | You can make the understood information explicit. Alternate translation: “but it was my Father in the heavens who revealed this to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1497 | MAT | 16 | 17 | gi3l | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατήρ μου | 1 | my Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1498 | MAT | 16 | 18 | z897 | κἀγὼ δέ σοι λέγω | 1 | And I also say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1499 | MAT | 16 | 18 | th3d | figs-explicit | σὺ εἶ Πέτρος | 1 | you are Peter | The name **Peter** means “rock.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1500 | MAT | 16 | 18 | x43d | figs-metaphor | ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν | 1 | upon this rock I will build my church | Here, **build my church** is a metaphor for uniting the people who believe in Jesus into a community. The phrase **this rock** could represent: (1) Peter. (2) the truth that Peter had just said in [16:16](../16/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1501 | MAT | 16 | 18 | vu9u | figs-metonymy | πύλαι ᾍδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς | 1 | the gates of Hades will not prevail against it | Here, **Hades** represents death, and its **gates** represent its power. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1502 | MAT | 16 | 18 | l6o0 | figs-metaphor | πύλαι ᾍδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς | 1 | the gates of Hades will not prevail against it | Here, **Hades** is spoken of as if it were a city surrounded by walls with gates that keep dead people in and other people out. This could mean: (1) Jesus is saying the powers of death will not overcome his church. (2) Jesus is saying his church will break down the power of death the way an army breaks into a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1503 | MAT | 16 | 19 | ysk8 | figs-you | δώσω σοι | 1 | I will give to you | Here, **you** is singular and refers to Peter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1504 | MAT | 16 | 19 | pp5d | figs-metaphor | τὰς κλεῖδας τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the keys of the kingdom of the heavens | Keys are objects that are used to lock or unlock doors. Here they represent authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1505 | MAT | 16 | 19 | kc3k | figs-metonymy | τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of the heavens | This refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1506 | MAT | 16 | 19 | ef9c | figs-metaphor | ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς; καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | whatever you may have bound on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you may have loosed on the earth will be loosed in the heavens | Here, **bound** is a metaphor meaning to forbid something, and **loosed** is a metaphor meaning to allow something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1507 | MAT | 16 | 19 | dy4p | figs-metonymy | ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς; καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | whatever you may have bound on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you may have loosed on the earth will be loosed in the heavens | Here, **in the heavens** is a metonym that represents God himself. Alternate translation: “God in heaven will approve whatever you forbid or allow on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1508 | MAT | 16 | 21 | wl33 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus tells his disciples for the first time that he will die soon. | ||
1509 | MAT | 16 | 21 | es1l | figs-idiom | γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι | 1 | scribes, and to be killed, and to be raised on the third day | Here, **to be raised** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1510 | MAT | 16 | 21 | r5hj | figs-activepassive | γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι | 1 | scribes, and to be killed, and to be raised on the third day | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. The elders and chief priests would accuse Jesus so that others would kill him. Alternate translation: “scribes. People will then kill him, and on the third day God will make him become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1511 | MAT | 16 | 21 | jjx5 | translate-ordinal | τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | on the third day | The word **third** is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1512 | MAT | 16 | 22 | jie2 | writing-background | καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν, ὁ Πέτρος | 1 | And having taken him aside, Peter | Jesus tells them for the first time that he will die soon in verse [21](../16/21.md). He will tell them the same thing many times after this first time. It is after this first time that **Peter** takes Jesus **aside**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
1513 | MAT | 16 | 22 | q31h | προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν, ὁ Πέτρος | 1 | having taken him aside, Peter | Alternate translation: “Peter spoke to Jesus when no one else could hear them and” | |
1514 | MAT | 16 | 22 | guz8 | figs-idiom | ἵλεώς σοι | 1 | Merciful to you | This is an idiom that means “May God be merciful to you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1515 | MAT | 16 | 23 | f28i | figs-metaphor | ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ! σκάνδαλον εἶ ἐμοῦ | 1 | Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me | Jesus means that Peter is acting like **Satan** because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: “Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan! You are a stumbling block to me” or “Get behind me, Satan! I call you Satan because you are a stumbling block to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1516 | MAT | 16 | 23 | ax7x | ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου | 1 | Get behind me | Alternate translation: “Get away from me” | |
1517 | MAT | 16 | 24 | ck1a | figs-metaphor | ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν | 1 | to come after me | To **come after** Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: “be my disciple” or “be one of my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1518 | MAT | 16 | 24 | pg9h | ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν | 1 | let him deny himself | Alternate translation: “he must not give in to his own desires” or “he must forsake his own desires” | |
1519 | MAT | 16 | 24 | h7ug | figs-metaphor | ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι | 1 | take up his cross, and follow me | To **take up** a **cross** represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” or “he must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1520 | MAT | 16 | 24 | v6n7 | figs-metonymy | ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι | 1 | take up his cross, and follow me | The **cross** represents suffering and death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1521 | MAT | 16 | 24 | x13v | figs-metaphor | καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι | 1 | and follow me | To **follow** Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: “and obey me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1522 | MAT | 16 | 25 | y9kc | figs-metaphor | ἀπολέσει αὐτήν | 1 | will lose it | This does not mean the person must necessarily die. It is a metaphor that means the person who considers his own life as being more important than obeying Jesus will not attain spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1523 | MAT | 16 | 25 | ie7t | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | Alternate translation: “because he trusts me” or “on my account” or “because of me” | |
1524 | MAT | 16 | 25 | xz98 | figs-metaphor | εὑρήσει αὐτήν | 1 | will find it | This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: “will find true life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1525 | MAT | 16 | 26 | eqe8 | figs-rquestion | τί γὰρ ὠφεληθήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθῇ? | 1 | For what will it profit a man if he would have gained the whole world but would have forfeited his life? | Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “It does not profit a man to gain the whole world if he forfeits his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1526 | MAT | 16 | 26 | q7x1 | figs-hyperbole | ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ | 1 | if he would have gained the whole world | The words **the whole world** are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: “if he would gain everything he desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1527 | MAT | 16 | 26 | b34q | τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθῇ | 1 | but would have forfeited his life | Alternate translation: “but he would lose his life” | |
1528 | MAT | 16 | 26 | eck5 | figs-rquestion | ἢ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ? | 1 | Or what will a man give in exchange for his life? | Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is nothing that a person can give to regain his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1529 | MAT | 16 | 27 | iyu1 | figs-123person | μέλλει…ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…αὐτοῦ…ἀποδώσει | 1 | the Son of Man is about … his … he will repay | Here Jesus refers to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of man, am about … my … I will repay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1530 | MAT | 16 | 27 | ie16 | μέλλει…ἔρχεσθαι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ | 1 | is about to come in the glory of his Father | Alternate translation: “will come, having the same glory as his Father,” | |
1531 | MAT | 16 | 27 | k4q4 | figs-123person | μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ | 1 | with his angels | If you translate the first part of the sentence with Jesus speaking in the first person, you can translate this as “and my Father’s angels will be with me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1532 | MAT | 16 | 27 | vk5y | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ | 1 | of his Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and the Son of Man, Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1533 | MAT | 16 | 27 | i7rs | κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ | 1 | according to his actions | Alternate translation: “according to what each person has done” | |
1534 | MAT | 16 | 28 | ytr3 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
1535 | MAT | 16 | 28 | k2d1 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | to you | Here, **you** is plural and refers to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1536 | MAT | 16 | 28 | wq13 | figs-idiom | οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου | 1 | may certainly not have tasted death | Here, **tasted** means to experience. Alternate translation: “will not have experienced death” or “will still be alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1537 | MAT | 16 | 28 | b2pb | figs-metonymy | ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | until they may see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom | Here, **his kingdom** represents him being King. Alternate translation: “until they see the Son of Man coming as King” or “until they see the evidence that the Son of Man is King” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1538 | MAT | 17 | intro | yb4k | 0 | # Matthew 17 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Elijah<br><br>The Old Testament prophet Malachi lived many years before Jesus was born. Malachi had said that before the Messiah came a prophet named Elijah would return. Jesus explained that Malachi had been talking about John the Baptist. Jesus said this because John the Baptist had done what Malachi had said that Elijah would do. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]])<br><br>### “transfigured”<br><br>Scripture often speaks of God’s glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Matthew says in this chapter that Jesus’ body shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God’s Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/glory]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/fear]]) | |||
1539 | MAT | 17 | 1 | u6dw | 0 | General Information: | This begins the account of Jesus’ transfiguration. | ||
1540 | MAT | 17 | 1 | nva7 | τὸν Πέτρον, καὶ Ἰάκωβον, καὶ Ἰωάννην, τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | Peter, James, and John his brother | Alternate translation: “Peter, James, and James’s brother John” | |
1541 | MAT | 17 | 2 | xx8e | μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν | 1 | he was transfigured before them | When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been. | |
1542 | MAT | 17 | 2 | kq4l | figs-activepassive | μετεμορφώθη | 1 | he was transfigured | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1543 | MAT | 17 | 2 | uxg3 | ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν | 1 | before them | Alternate translation: “in front of them” or “so they could clearly him” | |
1544 | MAT | 17 | 2 | i1mp | figs-simile | ἔλαμψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς | 1 | his face shone like the sun, and his garments became brilliant as the light | These are similes that emphasize how bright Jesus’ appearance became. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1545 | MAT | 17 | 2 | te1s | τὰ…ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ | 1 | his garments | Alternate translation: “what he was wearing” | |
1546 | MAT | 17 | 3 | axr5 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
1547 | MAT | 17 | 3 | n63y | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | Here, **them** refers to Peter, James, and John. | |
1548 | MAT | 17 | 3 | sde3 | μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | with him | Alternate translation: “with Jesus” | |
1549 | MAT | 17 | 4 | r41c | ἀποκριθεὶς…ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν | 1 | answering, Peter said | Peter is not responding to a question. Alternate translation: “Peter said” | |
1550 | MAT | 17 | 4 | d231 | figs-exclusive | καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι | 1 | it is good for us to be here | It is not clear whether **us** refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
1551 | MAT | 17 | 5 | cek4 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word **behold** alerts the reader to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
1552 | MAT | 17 | 5 | an8j | ἐπεσκίασεν αὐτούς | 1 | overshadowed them | Alternate translation: “came over them” | |
1553 | MAT | 17 | 5 | kc8t | figs-metonymy | φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης | 1 | there was a voice from the cloud | Here, **voice** refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: “God spoke to them from the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1554 | MAT | 17 | 6 | wd76 | καὶ ἀκούσαντες, οἱ μαθηταὶ | 1 | And having heard that, the disciples | Alternate translation: “And when the disciples heard God speak, they” | |
1555 | MAT | 17 | 6 | a87e | figs-idiom | ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν | 1 | fell on their face | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “fell forward, with their faces to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1556 | MAT | 17 | 9 | jz51 | καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν | 1 | As they were coming down | Alternate translation: “And as Jesus and the disciples were coming down” | |
1557 | MAT | 17 | 9 | y9rq | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1558 | MAT | 17 | 10 | nwt5 | figs-explicit | τί οὖν οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγουσιν ὅτι Ἠλείαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον? | 1 | The disciples are referring to the belief that **Elijah** will come back to life and return to the people of Israel before the Messiah comes. Alternate translation: “Why then do the scribes say that it is necessary for Elijah to come first?” | (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1559 | MAT | 17 | 11 | xbs2 | ἀποκαταστήσει πάντα | 1 | will restore all things | Alternate translation: “will put things in order” or “will get the people ready to receive the Messiah” | |
1560 | MAT | 17 | 12 | whp9 | λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν | 1 | But I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1561 | MAT | 17 | 12 | a4h7 | ἐποίησαν…αὐτῶν | 1 | they did … them | Here, **they** and **them** could refer to: (1) the Jewish leaders. (2) all the Jewish people. | |
1562 | MAT | 17 | 12 | i74i | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1563 | MAT | 17 | 14 | t687 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus healing a boy who had an evil spirit. These events happen immediately after Jesus and his disciples descend from the mountain. | ||
1564 | MAT | 17 | 15 | ufb4 | figs-explicit | ἐλέησόν μου τὸν υἱόν | 1 | have mercy on my son | It is implied that the man wants Jesus to heal his son. You can state this explicitly. Alternate translation: “have mercy on my son and heal him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1565 | MAT | 17 | 15 | hs55 | σεληνιάζεται | 1 | he is epileptic | The phrase **he is epileptic** means that he sometimes had seizures. He would become unconscious and move uncontrollably. Alternate translation: “he has seizures” | |
1566 | MAT | 17 | 17 | lyu5 | ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε | 1 | O unbelieving and perverse generation, how long | Alternate translation: “O you generation that does not believe in God and does not know what is right or wrong. How long” | |
1567 | MAT | 17 | 17 | su3r | figs-rquestion | ἕως πότε μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἔσομαι? ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν? | 1 | how long will I be with you? How long will I bear with you? | These questions show Jesus is unhappy with the people. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am tired of being with you! I am tired of your unbelief and corruption!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1568 | MAT | 17 | 18 | i8kd | figs-activepassive | ἐθεραπεύθη ὁ παῖς | 1 | the boy was healed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the boy became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1569 | MAT | 17 | 18 | h2gc | figs-idiom | ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης | 1 | from that hour | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “immediately” or “at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1570 | MAT | 17 | 19 | pz9f | figs-exclusive | ἡμεῖς | 1 | we | Here, **we** refers to the speakers but not the hearers and so is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
1571 | MAT | 17 | 19 | r9j7 | διὰ τί ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό? | 1 | For what reason were we not able to cast it out? | Alternate translation: “Why could we not make the demon come out of the boy?” | |
1572 | MAT | 17 | 20 | u5ll | ἀμὴν, γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | For I truly say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “For I tell you the truth” | |
1573 | MAT | 17 | 20 | uy78 | figs-simile | ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως | 1 | if you would have faith as a mustard seed | Jesus compares the size of **a mustard seed** to the amount of **faith** needed to do a miracle. A mustard seed is very small, but it grows into a large plant. Jesus means it only takes a small amount of faith to do a great miracle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1574 | MAT | 17 | 20 | x48i | figs-doublenegatives | οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν | 1 | nothing will be impossible for you | If your readers would misunderstand the double-negative **nothing … impossible**, you could state this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “you will be able to do anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1575 | MAT | 17 | 22 | r2cu | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts momentarily, and Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a second time. | ||
1576 | MAT | 17 | 22 | n2xs | συστρεφομένων…αὐτῶν | 1 | as they are gathered together | Alternate translation: “as Jesus and his disciples were gathered together” | |
1577 | MAT | 17 | 22 | ff8x | figs-activepassive | μέλλει ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι | 1 | The Son of Man is about to be delivered | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1578 | MAT | 17 | 22 | mmk2 | figs-metonymy | παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων | 1 | to be delivered into the hands of men | The word **hands** here is a metonym for the power that people use hands to exercise. Alternate translation: “to be taken and put under the power of people” or “to be taken and given to people who will control him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1579 | MAT | 17 | 22 | i5rb | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | The Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1580 | MAT | 17 | 23 | hl6j | figs-123person | αὐτόν…ἐγερθήσεται | 1 | him … he will be raised up | Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1581 | MAT | 17 | 23 | b6g3 | translate-ordinal | τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | on the third day | The word **third** is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1582 | MAT | 17 | 23 | fni4 | figs-idiom | ἐγερθήσεται | 1 | he will be raised up | Here to be **raised up** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1583 | MAT | 17 | 23 | fjac | figs-activepassive | ἐγερθήσεται | 1 | he will be raised up | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will cause him to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1584 | MAT | 17 | 24 | jli6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts again to a later time when Jesus teaches Peter about paying the temple tax. | ||
1585 | MAT | 17 | 24 | t8qt | ἐλθόντων…αὐτῶν | 1 | when they had come | Alternate translation: “when Jesus and his disciples had come” | |
1586 | MAT | 17 | 24 | b953 | figs-explicit | τὰ δίδραχμα | 1 | the two-drachma tax | This was a **tax** that Jewish men paid to support the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “the temple tax” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1587 | MAT | 17 | 24 | cths | translate-bmoney | τὰ δίδραχμα | 1 | the two-drachma tax | The **drachma** was equivalent to the “denarius,” which was worth about one day’s wage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1588 | MAT | 17 | 25 | y26n | τὴν οἰκίαν | 1 | the house | Alternate translation: “the place where Jesus was staying” | |
1589 | MAT | 17 | 25 | yp5h | figs-rquestion | τί σοι δοκεῖ, Σίμων? οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, ἀπὸ τίνων λαμβάνουσιν τέλη ἢ κῆνσον? ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων? | 1 | What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth receive taxes or tolls? From their sons or from strangers? | Jesus asks these questions to teach Simon, not to gain information for himself. If your readers would misunderstand these questions, you can express them as a statement. Alternate translation: “Listen, Simon. We know that when kings collect taxes, they collect it from people who are not members of their own family.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1590 | MAT | 17 | 26 | w75w | figs-quotations | εἰπόντος δέ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | But when he said, “From strangers,” Jesus said to him | If you translated Jesus’ questions as statements in [17:25](../17/25.md), you may need to give an alternate response here. You could also state it as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “But when Peter said, ‘Yes, that is true. Kings collect taxes from people who are not their family,’ Jesus said” or “But after Peter agreed with Jesus, Jesus said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1591 | MAT | 17 | 26 | u6xx | οἱ υἱοί | 1 | the sons | Here, **the sons** refers to people who are not part of the ruler’s family. | |
1592 | MAT | 17 | 27 | mwa6 | ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς | 1 | But in order that we might not cause them to sin, having gone | Alternate translation: “But we do not want to make the tax collectors angry. So, go” | |
1593 | MAT | 17 | 27 | uhk5 | figs-explicit | βάλε ἄγκιστρον | 1 | throw in a hook | Fishermen tied **a fishhook** to the end of a line, then threw it in the water to catch fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1594 | MAT | 17 | 27 | ebj4 | τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ | 1 | its mouth | Alternate translation: “the fish’s mouth” | |
1595 | MAT | 17 | 27 | t9t8 | translate-bmoney | στατῆρα | 1 | a shekel | A **shekel** was a silver coin worth four days’ wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1596 | MAT | 17 | 27 | ej3l | ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν, δὸς | 1 | Having taken that, give it | Alternate translation: “Take the shekel and give it” | |
1597 | MAT | 17 | 27 | km3v | figs-you | ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ | 1 | on behalf of me and you | Here, **you** is singular and refers to Peter. Each man had to pay a half shekel tax. So one shekel would be enough for Jesus and Peter to pay their taxes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1598 | MAT | 18 | intro | m4y6 | 0 | # Matthew 18 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### What should Jesus’ followers do when other followers sin against them?<br><br>Jesus taught that his followers must treat each other well and not be angry with each other. They should forgive anyone who is sorry for his sin, even if he has committed the same sin before. If he is not sorry for his sin, Jesus’ followers should speak with him alone or in a small group. If he is still not sorry after that, then Jesus’ followers can treat him as guilty. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]]) | |||
1599 | MAT | 18 | 1 | f7zv | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through [18:35](../18/35.md), where Jesus teaches about life in the kingdom of heaven. Here, Jesus uses a little child to teach the disciples. | ||
1600 | MAT | 18 | 1 | iri5 | τίς ἄρα μείζων ἐστὶν | 1 | Who therefore is greatest | Alternate translation: “Who therefore is the most important” or “Who then among us will be the most important” | |
1601 | MAT | 18 | 1 | pp31 | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | in the kingdom of the heavens | The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “in God’s kingdom” or “when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1602 | MAT | 18 | 3 | qb44 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
1603 | MAT | 18 | 3 | fs1e | figs-doublenegatives | ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε | 1 | unless you would turn and would become like little children, you may certainly not enter | You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you must change and become like little children in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1604 | MAT | 18 | 3 | ewj5 | figs-simile | γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία | 1 | would become like little children | Jesus uses a simile to teach the disciples that they should not be concerned with who is most important. They should be concerned with becoming humble like a child. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1605 | MAT | 18 | 3 | ch9p | figs-metonymy | οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | you may certainly not enter into the kingdom of the heavens | The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “you will certainly not enter God’s kingdom” or “you will never belong to our God in heaven when he establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1606 | MAT | 18 | 4 | ta7z | figs-simile | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues teaching the disciples that they need to be humble like a child if they want to be important in God’s kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | |
1607 | MAT | 18 | 4 | f9t5 | ἐστιν ὁ μείζων | 1 | is the greatest | Alternate translation: “is the most important” or “will be the most important” | |
1608 | MAT | 18 | 4 | gf8l | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | in the kingdom of the heavens | The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “in God’s kingdom” or “when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1609 | MAT | 18 | 5 | dz1i | figs-metonymy | ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου | 1 | in my name | Here, **my name** refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because he is my disciple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1610 | MAT | 18 | 5 | ik3r | ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται | 1 | in my name receives me | Jesus means that receiving the child is the same as welcoming Jesus himself. Alternate translation: “in my name, it is like he is welcoming me” or “in my name, it is as if he were welcoming me” | |
1611 | MAT | 18 | 6 | ghp3 | figs-activepassive | ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης | 1 | that a millstone of a donkey would have been hung about his neck and he would have been sunk into the depth of the sea | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if someone put a great millstone around his neck and threw him into the deep sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1612 | MAT | 18 | 6 | w3uz | μύλος | 1 | a millstone | A **millstone** is a large, heavy, circular stone used for grinding wheat grain into flour. Alternate translation: “a very heavy stone” | |
1613 | MAT | 18 | 7 | ees6 | figs-metonymy | τῷ κόσμῳ | 1 | to the world | Here, **world** refers to people. Alternate translation: “to the people of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1614 | MAT | 18 | 7 | y7vh | figs-metaphor | τῶν σκανδάλων…ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα…τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται | 1 | the stumbling blocks … that those stumbling blocks come … to the man through whom those stumbling blocks come | Here, **stumbling** is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: “things that cause people to sin … that things come that cause people to sin … to any person who causes others to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1615 | MAT | 18 | 8 | vad7 | figs-hyperbole | εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ | 1 | But if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you | Jesus exaggerates here to emphasize that people must do anything necessary to remove from their lives what causes them to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1616 | MAT | 18 | 8 | gqi3 | figs-you | σου…σε…σοῦ…σοί | 1 | your … you … you … for you | All occurrences of **your** and **you** are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1617 | MAT | 18 | 8 | pc4d | εἰς τὴν ζωὴν | 1 | into life | Alternate translation: “into eternal life” | |
1618 | MAT | 18 | 8 | lhk9 | figs-activepassive | ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα, βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον | 1 | than to be thrown into the everlasting fire having two hands or two feet | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both hands and feet when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1619 | MAT | 18 | 9 | xad4 | figs-hyperbole | καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ | 1 | And if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you | The command to destroy the **eye**, perhaps the most important part of the body, is probably an exaggeration for his hearers to do anything necessary to remove from their lives anything that causes them to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1620 | MAT | 18 | 9 | q7tw | figs-metaphor | σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | causes you to stumble | Here, **stumble** is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: “causes you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1621 | MAT | 18 | 9 | eii2 | figs-you | σου…σε…σοῦ…σοί | 1 | your … you … you … for you | All occurrences of **your** and **you** are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1622 | MAT | 18 | 9 | m8as | εἰς τὴν ζωὴν | 1 | into life | Alternate translation: “into eternal life” | |
1623 | MAT | 18 | 9 | r1ie | figs-activepassive | ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν τοῦ πυρός | 1 | than to be thrown into fiery hell having two eyes | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both eyes when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1624 | MAT | 18 | 10 | qnc6 | ὁρᾶτε | 1 | See that | Alternate translation: “Be careful that” or “Be sure that” | |
1625 | MAT | 18 | 10 | e9uf | μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων | 1 | you would not despise one of these little ones | If your readers would misunderstand the double-negative **not despise**, you can express it in positive form. Alternate translation: “you show respect to these little ones” or “you do not think of these little ones as being unimportant” | |
1626 | MAT | 18 | 10 | j4l5 | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν | 1 | For I say to you | This phrase add emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1627 | MAT | 18 | 10 | xdl9 | figs-explicit | οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου, τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in the heavens | Jewish teachers taught that only the most important **angels** could be in God’s presence. Jesus means that the most important angels speak to God about these little ones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1628 | MAT | 18 | 10 | y6n9 | figs-idiom | διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | always look on the face of my Father | This is an idiom that means they are in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “are always close to my Father” or “are always in the presence of my Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1629 | MAT | 18 | 10 | iq8j | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | of my Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1630 | MAT | 18 | 12 | idl5 | figs-rquestion | τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ? | 1 | What do you think? | Jesus uses this question to get people’s attention. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Think about how people act.” or “Think about this.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1631 | MAT | 18 | 12 | dm8u | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | you | Here, **you** is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1632 | MAT | 18 | 12 | t5h4 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ ἀφείς τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη, καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον? | 1 | having left the 99 on the hillside and having gone out, does he not seek the one wandering? | Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “he will always leave the 99 where they are and go out so seek the one that has gone astray.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1633 | MAT | 18 | 13 | hk59 | figs-you | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. The word **you** is plural. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
1634 | MAT | 18 | 14 | kcy2 | οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν, τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων | 1 | it is not the will before your Father who is in the heavens that one of these little ones would perish | Alternate translation: “your Father in heaven does not want any of these little ones to die” or “your Father in heaven does not want even one of these little ones to die” | |
1635 | MAT | 18 | 14 | usa4 | figs-you | ὑμῶν | 1 | your | Here, **your** is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1636 | MAT | 18 | 14 | fmm2 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς | 1 | Father | **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1637 | MAT | 18 | 15 | k6t7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach his disciples about forgiveness and reconciliation. | ||
1638 | MAT | 18 | 15 | kpe2 | ὁ ἀδελφός σου | 1 | your brother | Here, **your brother** refers to a fellow believer in God, not a physical brother. Alternate translation: “your fellow believer” | |
1639 | MAT | 18 | 15 | yh3t | ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου | 1 | you will have gained your brother | Alternate translation: “you will have made your relationship with your brother good again” | |
1640 | MAT | 18 | 16 | i25x | figs-metonymy | ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν, σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα | 1 | so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be verified | Here, **mouth** and **word** refer to what a person says. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1641 | MAT | 18 | 16 | xv1w | figs-activepassive | ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν, σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα | 1 | so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be verified | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that two or three witnesses may verify that what you say about your brother is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1642 | MAT | 18 | 17 | g3aj | ἐὰν…παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν | 1 | if he might refuse to listen to them | Alternate translation: “if your fellow believer refuses to listen to the witnesses who came with you” | |
1643 | MAT | 18 | 17 | kx28 | τῆς ἐκκλησίας | 1 | the church | Alternate translation: “the whole community of believers” | |
1644 | MAT | 18 | 17 | xf1a | figs-explicit | ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης | 1 | let him be to you even as the Gentile and the tax collector | This implies that they should remove him from the community of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1645 | MAT | 18 | 18 | u2kl | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. Alternate translation: “I tell you the truth” | |
1646 | MAT | 18 | 18 | qzq7 | figs-you | ὑμῖν…δήσητε…λύσητε | 1 | to you … you may bind … you may release | All occurrences of **you** are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1647 | MAT | 18 | 18 | bu6i | figs-metonymy | ὅσα ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ | 1 | whatever you may bind on the earth will be bound in heaven; and whatever you may release on the earth will be released in heaven | Here, **in heaven** is a metonym that represents God himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1648 | MAT | 18 | 18 | qrfh | figs-metaphor | ὅσα ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ | 1 | whatever you may bind on the earth will be bound in heaven; and whatever you may release on the earth will be released in heaven | Here, **bind** is a metaphor meaning to forbid something, and **release** is a metaphor meaning to allow something. See how you translated similar phrases in [16:19](../16/19.md). Alternate translation: “God in heaven will approve whatever you forbid or allow on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1649 | MAT | 18 | 18 | l7na | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1650 | MAT | 18 | 19 | cal4 | figs-explicit | ἐὰν δύο…ἐξ ὑμῶν | 1 | if two of you | It is implied that Jesus means “if at least two of you” or “if two or more of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1651 | MAT | 18 | 19 | c3lf | ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται…αὐτοῖς | 1 | they might ask … for them | These refer to the “two of you.” Alternate translation: “you might ask … for you” | |
1652 | MAT | 18 | 19 | gs8w | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1653 | MAT | 18 | 20 | kv9z | figs-explicit | δύο ἢ τρεῖς | 1 | two or three | It is implied that Jesus means “two or more” or “at least two.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1654 | MAT | 18 | 20 | s5rx | συνηγμένοι | 1 | gathered together | Alternate translation: “meeting together” | |
1655 | MAT | 18 | 20 | l7vu | figs-metonymy | εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα | 1 | in my name | Here, **name** refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because they are my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1656 | MAT | 18 | 22 | b19x | translate-numbers | ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά | 1 | seventy times seven | This could mean: (1) 70 times 7. (2) 77 times. If using a number would be confusing, you can translate it as “more times than you can count” or “you must always forgive him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1657 | MAT | 18 | 23 | rqp1 | figs-parables | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of the heavens may be compared to | This introduces a parable. See how you translated a similar parable introduction in [13:24](../13/24.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1658 | MAT | 18 | 23 | bp72 | συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ | 1 | to settle accounts with his slaves | Alternate translation: “his slaves to pay him what they owed” | |
1659 | MAT | 18 | 24 | d6ne | figs-activepassive | προσηνέχθη εἷς αὐτῷ | 1 | one was brought to him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought one of the king’s servants to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1660 | MAT | 18 | 24 | w3nr | translate-numbers | μυρίων ταλάντων | 1 | of 10,000 talents | Alternate translation: “of ten thousand talents” or “more money than the servant could ever repay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1661 | MAT | 18 | 24 | bihe | translate-bmoney | μυρίων ταλάντων | 1 | of 10,000 talents | A “talent” was equal to one day’s wage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1662 | MAT | 18 | 25 | nmz8 | figs-activepassive | ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι | 1 | the master commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children and everything that he had, and repayment to be made | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the king commanded his servants to sell the man along with his wife and children and everything that he had, and to pay the debt with the money from the sale” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1663 | MAT | 18 | 26 | thl3 | translate-symaction | πεσὼν οὖν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει | 1 | So the slave, having fallen down, was bowing down before | This shows that the **slave** approached the king in the most humble way possible. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1664 | MAT | 18 | 26 | cx5z | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | was bowing down before him | Alternate translation: “was bowing down before the king” | |
1665 | MAT | 18 | 27 | j5vp | σπλαγχνισθεὶς | 1 | having felt compassion | Alternate translation: “feeling compassion for the slave” | |
1666 | MAT | 18 | 27 | vn7l | ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν | 1 | released him | Alternate translation: “let him go” | |
1667 | MAT | 18 | 28 | zyie | translate-bmoney | ἑκατὸν δηνάρια | 1 | one hundred denarii | Alternate translation: “one hundred days’ wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1668 | MAT | 18 | 28 | uy32 | κρατήσας αὐτὸν | 1 | having grasped him | Alternate translation: “when first slave had grasped his fellow slave” | |
1669 | MAT | 18 | 28 | b7u9 | κρατήσας | 1 | having grasped | Alternate translation: “having taken hold of” or “having seized” | |
1670 | MAT | 18 | 29 | i21c | translate-symaction | πεσὼν | 1 | having fallen down | This shows that the fellow slave approached the first slave in the most humble way possible. See how you translated this in [18:26](../18/26.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1671 | MAT | 18 | 30 | t8wb | ἀπελθὼν, ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν | 1 | having gone out, he threw him into prison | Alternate translation: “the first slave went and threw his fellow slave into prison” | |
1672 | MAT | 18 | 31 | w9n2 | οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ | 1 | his fellow slaves | Alternate translation: “the other slaves” | |
1673 | MAT | 18 | 31 | nx9k | διεσάφησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν | 1 | they fully explained to their master | Alternate translation: “they told the king” | |
1674 | MAT | 18 | 32 | txr7 | τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ | 1 | Then, having called him, his master | Alternate translation: “Then the king called the first slave and” | |
1675 | MAT | 18 | 33 | jw37 | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου, ὡς κἀγὼ σὲ ἠλέησα? | 1 | Was it not necessary for you to also have had mercy on your fellow slave, just as I also had mercy on you? | The king uses a question to scold the first servant. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have had mercy on your fellow slave, just as I also had mercy on you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1676 | MAT | 18 | 34 | big9 | ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ | 1 | his master | Alternate translation: “the king” | |
1677 | MAT | 18 | 34 | e95u | figs-explicit | παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν | 1 | handed him over | Most likely the king himself did not take the first slave to the torturers. Alternate translation: “he ordered his slaves to give him over” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1678 | MAT | 18 | 34 | j7s3 | τοῖς βασανισταῖς | 1 | to the torturers | Alternate translation: “to those who would torture him” | |
1679 | MAT | 18 | 34 | e14m | figs-activepassive | τὸ ὀφειλόμενον | 1 | that is owed | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the first slave owed the king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1680 | MAT | 18 | 35 | pm1d | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος | 1 | my heavenly Father | **Father** is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1681 | MAT | 18 | 35 | q8p9 | figs-you | ὑμῖν…ἕκαστος…ὑμῶν | 1 | to you … each of you … your | All occurrences of **you** and **your** are plural. Jesus is speaking to his disciples, but this parable teaches a general truth that applies to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1682 | MAT | 18 | 35 | c4fw | figs-metonymy | ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν | 1 | from your heart | Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s inner being. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1683 | MAT | 18 | 35 | mzn6 | figs-idiom | ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν | 1 | from your heart | The phrase **from your heart** is an idiom that means “sincerely.” Alternate translation: “sincerely” or “completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1684 | MAT | 19 | intro | ewl5 | 0 | # Matthew 19 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Divorce<br><br>Jesus taught about divorce because the Pharisees wanted people to think Jesus’ teachings about divorce were wrong ([19:3-12](./03.md)). Jesus talked about what God had first said about marriage when he created it.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metonymy<br><br>Jesus often says the word “heaven” when he wants his hearers to think of God, who lives in heaven ([1:12](../mat/01/12.md)). | |||
1685 | MAT | 19 | 1 | nj6t | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through [22:46](../22/46.md), which tells of Jesus ministering in Judea. These verses provide background information of how Jesus came to be in Judea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
1686 | MAT | 19 | 1 | c5j9 | figs-metonymy | ἐτέλεσεν…τοὺς λόγους τούτους | 1 | had finished these words | Here, **these words** refers to what Jesus taught starting in [18:1](../18/01.md). Alternate translation: “had finished teaching these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1687 | MAT | 19 | 3 | kg12 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about marriage and divorce. | ||
1688 | MAT | 19 | 3 | gl85 | προσῆλθον αὐτῷ | 1 | approached him | Alternate translation: “came to Jesus” | |
1689 | MAT | 19 | 3 | s8jq | πειράζοντες αὐτὸν καὶ λέγοντες | 1 | testing him and saying | Here, **testing** is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: “and challenged him by asking him” or “and wanted to trap him by asking him” | |
1690 | MAT | 19 | 4 | ncb6 | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε, ὅτι ὁ ποιήσας ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς, ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς | 1 | Have you not read that the one who made them from the beginning made them male and female, | This rhetorical question continues to the end of the next verse. Jesus uses this question to remind the Pharisees of what the scripture says about men, women, and marriage. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you can express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you have read that in the beginning when God created people he made them male and female,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1691 | MAT | 19 | 5 | n8zn | ἕνεκα τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν? | 1 | In this verse, Jesus quotes from Genesis to show that a husband and wife should not divorce. | ||
1692 | MAT | 19 | 5 | xc7a | figs-rquestion | καὶ εἶπεν, ἕνεκα τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν? | 1 | and said, ‘For the sake of this, a man will leave his father and mother and will be joined to his wife, and the two will be one flesh’? | This verse is the second part of the rhetorical question that Jesus began in the previous verse. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1693 | MAT | 19 | 5 | q71w | figs-quotations | καὶ εἶπεν, ἕνεκα τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν? | 1 | and said, ‘For the sake of this, a man will leave his father and mother and will be joined to his wife, and the two will be one flesh’? | The direct quotation can be expressed as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “and said that this is the reason that a man will leave his father and mother and will be joined to his wife, and the two will be one flesh’?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1694 | MAT | 19 | 5 | phz3 | ἕνεκα τούτου | 1 | For the sake of this | This phrase is a part of the quotation from Genesis story about Adam and Eve. In that context the reason a man will leave his father and mother is because God created a woman to be the man’s companion. | |
1695 | MAT | 19 | 5 | af1r | κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | will be joined to his wife | Alternate translation: “will stay close to his wife” or “will live with his wife” | |
1696 | MAT | 19 | 5 | m83j | figs-metaphor | ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν | 1 | the two will be one flesh | This is a metaphor that emphasizes the unity of a husband and a wife. Alternate translation: “they will become like one person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1697 | MAT | 19 | 6 | m4b7 | figs-metaphor | ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία | 1 | So then, they are no longer two, but one flesh | This is a metaphor that emphasizes the unity of a husband and a wife. Alternate translation: “So a husband and wife are no longer like two persons, but they are like one person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1698 | MAT | 19 | 7 | jxs2 | λέγουσιν αὐτῷ | 1 | They say to him | Alternate translation: “The Pharisees said to Jesus” | |
1699 | MAT | 19 | 7 | ugf4 | Μωϋσῆς ἐνετείλατο | 1 | has Moses commanded us | Alternate translation: “has Moses command us Jews” | |
1700 | MAT | 19 | 7 | xml9 | βιβλίον ἀποστασίου | 1 | a certificate of divorce | A **certificate of divorce** is a document that legally ends a marriage. | |
1701 | MAT | 19 | 8 | zu87 | figs-metaphor | πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν | 1 | For your hardness of heart | The phrase **hardness of heart** is a metaphor that means “stubbornness.” Alternate translation: “Because of your stubbornness” or “Because you are stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1702 | MAT | 19 | 8 | ve9e | figs-you | τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν…ἐπέτρεψεν ὑμῖν…τὰς γυναῖκας ὑμῶν | 1 | your hardness of heart … allowed you … your wives | Here, **you** and **your** are plural. Jesus is speaking to the Pharisees, but Moses gave this command many years earlier to their ancestors. Moses’ command applied to all Jewish men in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1703 | MAT | 19 | 8 | mgx9 | figs-metonymy | ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς δὲ | 1 | but from the beginning | Here, **the beginning** refers to when God first created man and woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1704 | MAT | 19 | 9 | eq8z | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1705 | MAT | 19 | 9 | yl3x | figs-ellipsis | γαμήσῃ ἄλλην | 1 | may marry another | You can state the understood information explicitly. Alternate translation: “may marry another woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1706 | MAT | 19 | 9 | ps45 | translate-textvariants | καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσας μοιχᾶται | 1 | and the one having been divorced, having married, commits adultery | Many early texts do not include these words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]]) |
1707 | MAT | 19 | 11 | h3a3 | figs-activepassive | οἷς δέδοται | 1 | to whom it has been given | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God allows” or “those whom God enables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1708 | MAT | 19 | 12 | yvb8 | figs-explicit | εἰσὶν γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι, οἵτινες ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς ἐγεννήθησαν οὕτως | 1 | For there are eunuchs who were born thus from their mother’s womb | You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: “For there are different reasons that men do not marry. For instance, there are men who were born eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1709 | MAT | 19 | 12 | m1r9 | figs-activepassive | εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “there are men whom other men have made eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1710 | MAT | 19 | 12 | g4bw | figs-metaphor | εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς | 1 | eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs | This could mean: (1) Jesus is referring to men who have **made themselves eunuchs** by removing their private parts. (2) Jesus is referring to men who choose to remain unmarried and sexually pure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1711 | MAT | 19 | 12 | r78n | figs-metonymy | διὰ τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens | Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “so they can better serve our God in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1712 | MAT | 19 | 12 | hqu1 | χωρεῖν, χωρείτω | 1 | to accept this, let him accept it | Alternate translation: “to accept this teaching, let him accept it” | |
1713 | MAT | 19 | 13 | wjb5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus receives and blesses little children. | ||
1714 | MAT | 19 | 13 | wu52 | figs-activepassive | προσηνέχθησαν αὐτῷ παιδία | 1 | little children were brought to him | If your language does not use this passive form, you can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “some people brought little children to Jesus” (See: [[rc |
The file is too large to be shown. View Raw |